WO2008032522A1 - Positive-type resist composition and method for formation of resist pattern - Google Patents

Positive-type resist composition and method for formation of resist pattern Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2008032522A1
WO2008032522A1 PCT/JP2007/065946 JP2007065946W WO2008032522A1 WO 2008032522 A1 WO2008032522 A1 WO 2008032522A1 JP 2007065946 W JP2007065946 W JP 2007065946W WO 2008032522 A1 WO2008032522 A1 WO 2008032522A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
group
alkyl group
structural unit
resin
acid
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2007/065946
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
Yohei Kinoshita
Takeshi Iwai
Toshiyuki Ogata
Original Assignee
Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co., Ltd.
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co., Ltd. filed Critical Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co., Ltd.
Publication of WO2008032522A1 publication Critical patent/WO2008032522A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • GPHYSICS
    • G03PHOTOGRAPHY; CINEMATOGRAPHY; ANALOGOUS TECHNIQUES USING WAVES OTHER THAN OPTICAL WAVES; ELECTROGRAPHY; HOLOGRAPHY
    • G03FPHOTOMECHANICAL PRODUCTION OF TEXTURED OR PATTERNED SURFACES, e.g. FOR PRINTING, FOR PROCESSING OF SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; MATERIALS THEREFOR; ORIGINALS THEREFOR; APPARATUS SPECIALLY ADAPTED THEREFOR
    • G03F7/00Photomechanical, e.g. photolithographic, production of textured or patterned surfaces, e.g. printing surfaces; Materials therefor, e.g. comprising photoresists; Apparatus specially adapted therefor
    • G03F7/004Photosensitive materials
    • G03F7/039Macromolecular compounds which are photodegradable, e.g. positive electron resists
    • G03F7/0392Macromolecular compounds which are photodegradable, e.g. positive electron resists the macromolecular compound being present in a chemically amplified positive photoresist composition
    • G03F7/0397Macromolecular compounds which are photodegradable, e.g. positive electron resists the macromolecular compound being present in a chemically amplified positive photoresist composition the macromolecular compound having an alicyclic moiety in a side chain

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to a positive resist composition and a resist pattern forming method.
  • a resist film made of a resist material is formed on a substrate, and the resist film is irradiated with radiation such as light or an electron beam through a mask on which a predetermined pattern is formed.
  • a step of forming a resist pattern having a predetermined shape on the resist film is performed by performing selective exposure and developing. Resist material that changes its characteristics so that the exposed part dissolves in the developer is positive, V does not dissolve the exposed part in the developer, and the resist material that changes in characteristics is negative.
  • the wavelength of an exposure light source is generally shortened. Specifically, in the past, ultraviolet rays typified by g-line and i-line were used. Currently, mass production of semiconductor devices using KrF excimer laser and ArF excimer laser has begun. In addition, these excimer lasers have shorter wavelength excimer lasers, electron beams, EUV (
  • Resist materials are required to have lithography characteristics such as sensitivity to these exposure light sources and resolution capable of reproducing patterns with fine dimensions.
  • a chemically amplified resist referred to as a chemically amplified resist composition
  • a positive chemically amplified resist contains, as a base resin, a resin whose acid solubility is increased by the action of an acid and an acid generator.
  • the acid generator is exposed to an acid by exposure. Occurs, the exposure area Lucari soluble.
  • (meth) acrylic acid esters are excellent because of their excellent transparency at around 193 nm.
  • a resin (acrylic resin) having a structural unit in which a force is also induced in the main chain is mainly used! (See, for example, Patent Document 1).
  • Patent Document 1 Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2003-241385
  • the roughness may cause variations in the line width and may adversely affect the formation of a fine semiconductor element.
  • the present invention has been made in view of the above circumstances, and an object of the present invention is to provide a positive resist composition and a resist pattern forming method capable of forming a resist pattern with reduced LER.
  • the present inventors use a resin component having a structural unit containing an acetal type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group containing an isobornyl group as a base resin. As a result, the inventors have found that the above problems can be solved, and have completed the present invention.
  • the first aspect (aspect) of the present invention is a positive type containing a resin component (A) whose alkali solubility is increased by the action of an acid and an acid generator component (B) which generates an acid upon exposure.
  • the resin component (A) is a positive resist composition having a structural unit (a1) represented by the following general formula (I).
  • R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group
  • R 1 ′ represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group
  • n represents an integer of 0 to 3.
  • the second aspect of the present invention includes a step of forming a resist film on a substrate using the positive resist composition of the first aspect, a step of exposing the resist film, and the resist.
  • a resist pattern forming method including a step of developing a film to form a resist pattern.
  • structural unit means a monomer unit (monomer unit) constituting a resin component (polymer).
  • alkyl group includes linear, branched and cyclic monovalent saturated hydrocarbon groups.
  • alkylene group includes linear, branched and cyclic divalent saturated hydrocarbon groups unless otherwise specified.
  • the “lower alkyl group” means an alkyl group having from! To 5 carbon atoms.
  • the “halogenated lower alkyl group” is a group in which part or all of the hydrogen atoms of the lower alkyl group are substituted with halogen atoms, unless otherwise specified.
  • Exposure is a concept including general irradiation of radiation.
  • the positive resist composition of the present invention comprises a resin component (A) whose alkali solubility is increased by the action of an acid (hereinafter referred to as “component (A)”), and an acid generator component (B) that generates an acid upon exposure. (Hereinafter referred to as component (B)).
  • the component (A) is insoluble in alkali before exposure.
  • the acid acts on the component (A) and exhibits alkali solubility. Increase. Therefore, in the formation of a resist pattern, when selective exposure is performed on a resist film obtained using the positive resist composition, the exposed portion turns to alkali-soluble while the unexposed portion is alkali-insoluble. Therefore, the resist pattern can be formed by performing the alkali image.
  • the component (A) has the structural unit (al) represented by the general formula (I).
  • the component (A) preferably further has a structural unit (al,) derived from an acrylate ester force containing a tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group.
  • the component (A) preferably further has a structural unit (a2) derived from an acrylate ester containing a latathone-containing cyclic group.
  • the component (A) preferably further has a structural unit ( a3 ) derived from an acrylate ester power containing a polar group-containing aliphatic hydrocarbon group.
  • structural unit derived from an acrylate ester means a structural unit configured by cleavage of an ethylenic double bond of an acrylate ester.
  • “Acrylic acid esters” have a hydrogen atom bonded to the carbon atom at the ⁇ -position! /, And a substituent (an atom or group other than a hydrogen atom) bonded to the carbon atom at the ⁇ -position. It is a concept including what is. Examples of the substituent include a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group, and a halogenated lower alkyl group. Examples of the halogen atom include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom and an iodine atom, and a fluorine atom is particularly preferable.
  • ⁇ -position ( ⁇ -position carbon atom) of a structural unit derived from an acrylate ester is a carbon atom to which a carbonyl group is bonded unless otherwise specified.
  • the lower alkyl group as a substituent at the ⁇ - position in the acrylate ester include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, an ⁇ -butyl group, an isobutyl group, a tert-butyl group, Examples include lower straight chain or branched alkyl groups such as pentyl group, isopentyl group, and neopentyl group.
  • the halogenated lower alkyl group as a substituent at the a-position is a group in which part or all of the hydrogen atoms of the lower alkyl group have been substituted with halogen atoms.
  • the halogen atom include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, Examples thereof include a bromine atom and an iodine atom, and a fluorine atom is particularly preferable.
  • the ⁇ -position of the acrylate ester is preferably a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group.
  • a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom or a lower alkyl group is preferred. Or it is more preferably a fluorinated lower alkyl group, and from the viewpoint of industrial availability, a hydrogen atom or a methyl group is particularly preferred, and a methylol group is most preferred.
  • the structural unit (al) is a structural unit represented by the general formula (I). By having the structural unit (al), a resist pattern with reduced LER can be formed.
  • R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group.
  • a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group is bonded to the ⁇ -position of the acrylate ester! /, Teyo! /, A halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group. Same as the group. Of these, a hydrogen atom or a methyl group is particularly preferred, and a methyl group is most preferred. Yes.
  • R 1 ′ represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group.
  • examples of the lower alkyl group include the same lower alkyl groups as those described above for R, and a methyl group, most preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group, is most preferable.
  • R 1 ′ is more preferably a hydrogen atom.
  • n is an integer of 0 to 3, preferably 0 to 2, more preferably 0 or 1, and most preferably 0.
  • the monomer that derives the structural unit (al) can be synthesized, for example, by reacting a compound represented by the following general formula (1) with a compound represented by the following general formula (2). .
  • R 1 and n are the same as R 1 ′ and n in the general formula (I), and X represents a halogen atom.
  • R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkynole group.
  • R 1 ', n is, R 1 in the general formula (I)', respectively similar to n.
  • X represents a halogen atom. Of these, X is preferably a chlorine atom or a bromine atom.
  • Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (1) include, for example, (1, 7, 7 trimethylbicyclo [2.2.1] heptane-2-inole) chloromethyl ether, (1,7,7 trimethylbicyclo Mouth [2.2.1] heptane 2-yl) bromomethyl ether.
  • R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group, or a halogenated lower alkyl group.
  • R is the same as R in formula (I).
  • Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (2) include acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, or trifluoromethylacrylic acid.
  • the amount of the compound represented by the general formula (2) is usually used relative to the compound represented by the general formula (1). 0.8 to 5 times mol, preferably (1.0 to 2.0 times monole).
  • the reaction temperature is usually 200 to 200 ° C, preferably -50 to 100 ° C.
  • the reaction pressure is usually 0.01 to absolute pressure;! OMPa, preferably normal pressure to IMPa.
  • reaction pressure When the reaction pressure is too low, the solubility of the generated hydrogen halide gas in a solvent or the like decreases, and the reaction time becomes longer. If the reaction pressure is too high, special equipment is required, which is not economical.
  • a solvent can be used in some cases, for example, hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, and octane; aromatic solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene; diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, Examples include ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran; halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, chlorophenol, and carbon tetrachloride; acetone, acetonitrile, N, N-dimethylformamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, and the like.
  • hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, and octane
  • aromatic solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene
  • diethyl ether diisopropyl ether
  • ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran
  • halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, chlorophenol, and
  • reaction can be performed in the presence of a basic substance, if necessary.
  • Examples of basic substances include trimethylamine, triethylamine, tributylamine, trioctanolamine, pyridine, lithium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium carbonate and the like.
  • the amount of basic substance used is represented by the general formula (2). It is ;! to 5 times mol, preferably;! To 2 times mol for 1 mol of the compound represented.
  • reaction product is usually washed with an aqueous basic compound in order to remove the compound represented by the general formula (2) that has not been reacted.
  • an inorganic basic compound is preferable even in the power of using a general basic compound.
  • sodium bicarbonate, sodium carbonate, potassium bicarbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium dihydrogen phosphate, disodium hydrogen phosphate, sodium phosphate, potassium dihydrogen phosphate, dipotassium hydrogen phosphate, potassium phosphate, sodium hydroxide, water A potassium oxide etc. can be mentioned.
  • organic basic compounds such as trimethylamine, triethylamine, tributylamine, trioctylamine, pyridine, etc.
  • organic basic compounds are removed by washing with water. Therefore, it remains in the monomer for deriving the structural unit (al), which may affect the storage stability of the compound.
  • reaction product is washed with an aqueous basic compound solution, subjected to a general post-treatment operation, and then the solvent is distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain a monomer that induces the structural unit (al). And force S.
  • the monomer derived from the structural unit (al) thus obtained should be used as a product.
  • purification such as distillation and crystallization may be performed.
  • the compound represented by the general formula (1) can be produced, for example, by reacting borneol with formaldehyde or paraformaldehyde and hydrogen chloride gas or hydrogen bromide gas in an organic solvent. Monkey.
  • the reaction temperature is usually 200 to 200 ° C, preferably -50 to 100 ° C.
  • the reaction pressure is usually 0.01 to absolute pressure;! OMPa, preferably normal pressure to IMPa.
  • reaction pressure is too high, special equipment is required, which is not economical.
  • organic solvent an organic solvent having a water solubility of 5 mass% or less in the organic solvent at the reaction temperature is usually used.
  • hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane and heptane
  • ether solvents such as jetyl ether and dibutyl ether
  • halogen solvents such as dichloromethane and carbon tetrachloride.
  • Unreacted formaldehyde or paraformaldehyde moves to the aqueous layer and is removed.
  • the compound represented by the general formula (1) can be obtained.
  • the obtained compound represented by the general formula (1) may be used in the production of a monomer for deriving the structural unit (al) as it is, or purified by distillation, recrystallization or the like as necessary. Later, it may be used to produce monomers that derive structural units (al)! /.
  • one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
  • the proportion of the structural unit (al) in the component (A) is preferably 10 to 80 mol%, preferably 20 to 70 mol%, based on the total of all the structural units constituting the component (A). More preferably, it is more preferably 25 to 50 mol%.
  • the effect of adding al) can be sufficiently obtained, and by making it lower than the upper limit, it is possible to balance with other structural units.
  • the component (A) further has a structural unit (al,) derived from an acrylate ester force containing a tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group.
  • tertiary alkyl ester means that a hydrogen atom of a force-loxy group is substituted with a chain or cyclic alkyl group having a tertiary carbon atom.
  • Acid dissociation in an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group means that the component (A) can be dissociated by the action of an acid generated from the component (B) during exposure.
  • the “dissolution-inhibiting group” is a group that has an alkali dissolution inhibiting property that makes the entire component (A) insoluble in alkali before dissociation, and is a group that changes the entire component (A) to alkali-soluble after dissociation.
  • the “tertiary alkyl ester type” group means that the acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group is a tertiary atom bonded to the terminal oxygen atom of the carbonyloxy group (one C (O) —O—). Means containing carbon atoms.
  • a tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group has been proposed as a tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group of a base resin for chemically amplified resists! /
  • the cyclic or chain alkyl group that is substituted with the hydrogen atom of the carboxyl group of (meth) acrylic acid to form a tertiary alkyl ester is widely known. Being! /
  • the chain or cyclic alkyl group may have a substituent.
  • “(Meth) acrylic acid” means attaly with a hydrogen atom bonded to the ⁇ -position.
  • (Meth) acrylic acid ester means both of an acrylic acid ester having a hydrogen atom bonded to the ⁇ -position and a methacrylic acid ester having a methyl group bonded to the a-position! /. More specific examples of the tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group include aliphatic branched acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting groups, and acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting groups containing an aliphatic cyclic group. .
  • aliphatic branched means having a branched structure without aromaticity.
  • the structure of the “aliphatic branched acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group” is not limited to a group consisting of carbon and hydrogen (a hydrocarbon group), but is preferably a hydrocarbon group. Further, the “hydrocarbon group” may be either saturated or unsaturated, but is usually preferably saturated.
  • a tertiary alkyl group having 4 to 8 carbon atoms is preferred. Specifically, a tert-butyl group, a tert-amyl group, a tert-heptyl group, etc. Can be mentioned.
  • the aliphatic cyclic group may or may not have a substituent.
  • the basic ring structure excluding the substituent of “aliphatic cyclic group” is not limited to a group consisting of carbon and hydrogen (hydrocarbon group), but is preferably a hydrocarbon group.
  • the “hydrocarbon group” may be either saturated or unsaturated, but is usually preferably saturated.
  • aliphatic cyclic group examples include, for example, substituted with a lower alkyl group, a fluorine atom or a fluorinated alkyl group! /, May! /, And! //!
  • examples thereof include groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms have been removed from a polycycloalkane such as monocycloalkane, bicycloalkane, tricycloalkane, and tetracycloalkane.
  • monocycloalkanes such as cyclopentane and cyclohexane, adamantane, norbornane, isoborna , Tricyclodecane, and the like, and one or more hydrogen atoms are removed.
  • the aliphatic cyclic group may be a monocyclic group or a polycyclic group, and is particularly preferably a monocyclic group.
  • the number of carbon atoms of the aliphatic cyclic group is preferably 6 to 20, and more preferably 7 to 15;
  • the number of carbon atoms is preferably 5 to 12 and more preferably 5 to 8.
  • Examples of the acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group containing an aliphatic cyclic group include a group having a tertiary carbon atom on the ring skeleton of a cyclic alkyl group, and specifically, 1-methylcyclohexene. Examples include a xyl group, a 1-ethylcyclohexyl group, a 2-methyl-2-adamantyl group, and a 2-ethyl-2-adamantyl group.
  • an aliphatic cyclic group such as an adamantyl group such as a group bonded to an oxygen atom of a carbonyloxy group (-C (O) -0-)
  • a group having a branched alkylene group having a tertiary carbon atom bonded thereto in a structural unit represented by the following general formula (al "), an aliphatic cyclic group such as an adamantyl group such as a group bonded to an oxygen atom of a carbonyloxy group (-C (O) -0-)
  • a group having a branched alkylene group having a tertiary carbon atom bonded thereto such as an adamantyl group such as a group bonded to an oxygen atom of a carbonyloxy group (-C (O) -0-)
  • a group having a branched alkylene group having a tertiary carbon atom bonded thereto in a structural unit represented by the following general formula
  • R is the same as R in the general formula (I), and R 1 and R lb are alkyl groups (both linear and branched, preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms.) Indicates. ]
  • the structural unit (al ') a structural unit represented by the following general formula (al-0-1) and a structure represented by the following general formula (al-0-2) It is preferable to use one or more selected from the group consisting of units.
  • R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group
  • X 1 represents a tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group.
  • R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group
  • X 2 represents a tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group
  • Y 2 represents an alkylene group; Or an aliphatic cyclic group is shown.
  • X 1 is not particularly limited as long as it is a tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, and examples thereof include the same as the tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group mentioned above. .
  • R is the same as R in the general formula (al-0-1).
  • X 2 is the same as X 1 in the formula (al—0—1).
  • Y 2 is an alkylene group or an aliphatic cyclic group, preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms or a divalent aliphatic cyclic group, and the aliphatic cyclic group includes a hydrogen atom. Except for the use of two or more removed groups, the same as described above for “aliphatic cyclic group” is used.
  • the power S can be.
  • a group represented by general formula (y-1) shown below is particularly preferable.
  • the structural unit (al ') is particularly represented by the following general formula (a 1-101) that encompasses the structural units of the formulas (al-1 1) to (al-1 14).
  • a structural unit or a structural unit represented by the following general formula (a 1—1-02) including the structural units of the formulas (al—135) to (al—1-40) is preferable.
  • R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group, and R 11 represents a lower alkyl group.
  • R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group
  • R 12 represents a lower alkyl group.
  • h represents an integer of 1 to 3.
  • component (A) as the structural unit (al '), one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be combined. You may use together.
  • the proportion of (A) the structural unit in the component (al '), relative to the combined total of all structural units constituting the component (A), 10 to 80 Monore 0/0 Ca Preferably, 20-70 Monore 0/0 Ca and still more preferably 25 to 50 Monore 0/0 force S.
  • a balance with other structural units can be achieved by setting the upper limit value or less.
  • the component (A) preferably further has a structural unit (a2) derived from an acrylate ester containing a latathone-containing cyclic group! /.
  • the ratatone-containing cyclic group refers to a cyclic group containing one ring (lataton ring) containing a -o-c (o) structure.
  • the rataton ring is counted as the first ring, and if it is only a rataton ring, it is called a monocyclic group, and if it has another ring structure, it is called a polycyclic group regardless of the structure.
  • the lathetone-containing cyclic group of the structural unit ( a2 ) has an affinity for a developer film containing water or improving the adhesion of the resist film to the substrate when the component (A) is used for forming a resist film. It is effective for improving the sex.
  • any unit can be used without any particular limitation.
  • examples of the latatatone-containing monocyclic group include groups in which one hydrogen atom has been removed from ⁇ -petit-latatotone.
  • examples of the latathone-containing polycyclic group include groups in which one hydrogen atom has been removed from a bicycloalkane, tricycloalkane, or tetracycloalkane having a latathone ring.
  • examples of the structural unit (a2) include structural units represented by the following general formulas (a2— ;!) to (a2-5).
  • R is a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group
  • R ′ is a hydrogen atom, a lower alkyl group, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms
  • m is 0. Or an integer of 1, and A is an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an oxygen atom.
  • R in the general formulas (a2— ;!) to (a2-5) is the same as R in the general formula (I) in the structural unit (al).
  • the lower alkyl group for R ′ is the same as the lower alkyl group for R in the general formula (I) in the structural unit (al).
  • R ′ is preferably a hydrogen atom in view of industrial availability.
  • alkylene group of A to C having 5 to 5 carbon atoms include a methylene group, an ethylene group, an n-propylene group, and an isopropylene group.
  • one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
  • the proportion of constituent unit (a2) in component (A) is preferably 5 to 60 mol%, preferably 10 to 50 mol%, based on the total of all constituent units constituting component (A). More preferably, it is more preferably 20 to 50 mol%.
  • (A) component further, the polar group-containing aliphatic hydrocarbon group Atari Le ester force the induced structural unit including (a 3) is preferably to have a! /,.
  • the hydrophilicity of the component (A) is increased, the affinity with the developer is increased, the alkali solubility in the exposed area is improved, and the resolution is improved.
  • Examples of the polar group include a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a carboxy group, and a hydroxyalkyl group substituted by a hydrogen atom of a hydrogen atom of an alkyl group (that is, a fluorinated alkyl alcohol). preferable.
  • aliphatic hydrocarbon group examples include a linear or branched hydrocarbon group (preferably an alkylene group) having a carbon number;! To 10 and a polycyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group (polycyclic group). It is done.
  • polycyclic group for example, many resins have been proposed for use in resists for resist compositions for ArF excimer lasers.
  • an acrylate ester-containing structure containing an aliphatic polycyclic group containing a hydroxyalkyl group in which a part of hydrogen atoms of a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a carboxy group, or an alkyl group is substituted with a fluorine atom is induced.
  • the unit is more preferred.
  • the polycyclic group include groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms have been removed from bicycloalkane, tricycloalkane, tetracycloalkane or the like.
  • Specific examples include groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms have been removed from a polycycloalkane such as adamantane, norbornane, isobonolenane, tricyclodecane or tetracyclododecane.
  • a polycycloalkane such as adamantane, norbornane, isobonolenane, tricyclodecane or tetracyclododecane.
  • two or more hydrogen atoms are removed from adamantane! /
  • Two or more hydrogen atoms are removed from norbornane
  • two or more hydrogen atoms are removed from group, tetracyclododecane.
  • the hydrogen atom is removed! /
  • the group is industrially preferred! /.
  • the structural unit (a3) when the hydrocarbon group in the polar group-containing aliphatic hydrocarbon group is a linear or branched hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, the hydroxy group of acrylic acid is used.
  • the structural unit derived from tilester is preferred.
  • the hydrocarbon group is a polycyclic group
  • the structural unit represented by the following general formula (a3-1) is represented by the following formula (a3-2).
  • a structural unit represented by the following general formula (a3-3) is preferable.
  • R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group, j is an integer of 1 to 3, k is an integer of 1 to 3, and t 'is; Is an integer of -3, 1 is an integer of 1-5, and s is an integer of 1-3.
  • j is preferably 1 or 2, and more preferably 1.
  • j is 2, it is preferable that the hydroxyl group is bonded to the 3rd and 5th positions of the adamantyl group.
  • j is 1, it is preferable that the hydroxyl group is bonded to the 3-position of the adamantyl group.
  • j is a force S of 1 and preferably a hydroxyl group bonded to the 3-position of the adamantyl group.
  • k is preferably 1.
  • the Ciano group is bonded to the 5th or 6th position of the norbornyl group!
  • t ′ is preferably 1. 1 is preferably 1. s is preferably 1. These have a 2-norbornyl group or 3-norbornyl group bonded to the end of the carboxy group of acrylic acid!
  • the fluorinated alkyl alcohol hydroxyalkyl group in which a part of the hydrogen atoms of the alkyl group is substituted with a fluorine atom
  • the structural unit (a3) as the structural unit (a3), one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
  • the proportion of (A) the structural unit in the component (a3) is the (A) with respect to the sum of all structural units constituting the component, preferably to be 5 to 50 mole 0/0 device 5-40 mole 0/0, it is rather more preferable, more preferably 5 to 25 mol%.
  • the component (A) includes other structural units other than the structural units (a :!) to (a3) and (al ′) as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired! Moyo! /
  • Such other structural units are not particularly limited as long as they are not classified into the above structural units (al) to (a3) and (al ′).
  • ArF excimer lasers and KrF excimer lasers A number of hitherto known materials can be used as resist resins such as (preferably for ArF excimer laser).
  • structural units include, for example, acrylic ester-containing structural units (all) containing an acetal type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, and acrylic acid containing an acid non-dissociable aliphatic polycyclic group.
  • structural unit (a4) derived from acid ester power.
  • the component (A) may contain a structural unit (all) that is derived from an allylic ester force containing an acetal type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group.
  • a structural unit (all) that is derived from an allylic ester force containing an acetal type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group.
  • the same structural unit as the structural unit (al) represented by the general formula (I) is excluded.
  • the “acetal-type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group” is generally bonded to an oxygen atom by substituting a hydrogen atom at the terminal of an alkali-soluble group such as a carboxy group or a hydroxyl group. When an acid is generated by exposure, the acid acts to break the bond between the acetal type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group and the oxygen atom to which the acetal type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group is bonded.
  • Preferred examples of the acetal type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group include a group represented by the following general formula (pi-1).
  • R 1 ′ represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group
  • n represents an integer of 0 to 3
  • Y represents a lower alkyl group or an aliphatic cyclic group.
  • is preferably an integer from 0 to 2, and 0 or 1 is more preferable, and 0 is most preferable.
  • Examples of the lower alkyl group for R 1 ′ include those similar to the lower alkyl group for R above.
  • a methyl group preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group.
  • R 1 ′ in the above formula (pi-1) is a hydrogen atom is particularly preferable.
  • Examples of the lower alkyl group for Y include the same as the lower alkyl group for R above.
  • the aliphatic cyclic group for Y can be appropriately selected from monocyclic or polycyclic aliphatic cyclic groups conventionally proposed in a number of ArF resists.
  • the above “aliphatic ring” Examples thereof are the same as those in the formula group.
  • an aliphatic polycyclic group that is, a group in which one hydrogen atom is removed from isobornane contained in the structural unit represented by the general formula (I) is excluded.
  • aliphatic cyclic group for Y include those having the structure represented by the following chemical formula.
  • examples of the acetal type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group include a group represented by the following general formula (p2).
  • R 17 and R 18 each independently represent a linear or branched alkyl group or a hydrogen atom
  • R 19 represents a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group.
  • R 17 and R 19 are each independently a linear or branched alkylene group, and the end of R 17 and the end of R 19 may combine to form a ring! / ! / ]
  • the alkyl group preferably has 1 to 15 carbon atoms, and may be a straight chain or branched chain ethyl group or a methyl group is preferred. Most preferred. In particular, it is preferable that one of R 17 and R 18 is a hydrogen atom and the other is a methyl group.
  • R 19 is a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group, and preferably has 1 to 15 carbon atoms, and may be linear, branched or cyclic.
  • R 19 When R 19 is linear or branched, it preferably has 1 to 5 carbon atoms, more preferably an ethyl group or a methyl group, and most preferably an ethyl group! /.
  • R 19 When R 19 is cyclic, it is preferably from 4 to 15 carbon atoms, preferably from 4 to 15 carbon atoms, and more preferably 12 from 5 to 10 carbon atoms. Specifically, it is substituted with a fluorine atom or a fluorinated alkyl group! /, May! /, And! /, Not!
  • monocycloalkanes such as cyclopentane and cyclohexane
  • groups obtained by removing one or more hydrogen atoms from polycycloalkanes such as adamantane, norbornane, isobornane, tricyclodecane, and tetracyclododecane.
  • a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms are removed from adamantane is preferable.
  • R 17 and R 19 are each independently a linear or branched alkylene group (preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms), and the end of R 19 and the end of R 17 The end may be bonded.
  • a cyclic group is formed by R 17 and R 19 , the oxygen atom to which R 19 is bonded, and the carbon atom to which the oxygen atom and R 17 are bonded.
  • a 4- to 7-membered ring is preferable, and a 4- to 6-membered ring is more preferable.
  • Specific examples of the cyclic group include a tetrahydrobilanyl group and a tetrahydrofurayl group.
  • one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
  • the proportion of the structural unit (al l) in the component (A) is based on the total of all structural units constituting the component (A); and more preferably from to 50 mol% is preferred tool 10 to 40 mole 0/0.
  • the component (A) includes a structural unit (a4) derived from an acrylate ester containing a non-acid-dissociable aliphatic polycyclic group! /.
  • Examples of the polycyclic group include those similar to those exemplified in the case of the structural unit (al ′) described above.
  • KrF excimer laser preferably ArF As a resin component of a resist composition such as an excimer laser
  • many conventionally known ones can be used.
  • At least one selected from a tricyclodecanyl group, an adamantyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, an isobornyl group, and a norbornyl group is preferable in terms of industrial availability.
  • These polycyclic groups may have a substituent, and the substituent which may be omitted may be a linear or branched alkyl group having carbon atoms;! To 5 You may have.
  • R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group.
  • the halogen atom, lower alkyl group or halogenated lower alkyl group of R is bonded to the ⁇ -position of the above acrylate ester. ! /, Teyo The same as V, No, Logen atom, lower alkyl group or halogenated lower alkyl group.
  • the proportion of the component (a4) in the component (A) is based on the total of all the components constituting the component (A); It is preferably mol%, more preferably 10 to 20 mol%.
  • the component (A) contains at least a resin (polymer) having the structural unit (a1).
  • the component (A) one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
  • the component (A), when used alone, is a resin (polymer) having the structural unit (al), preferably the structural unit (al) and the structural unit.
  • the resin include a copolymer composed of the structural units (a 1) and (a2), a copolymer composed of the structural units (a 1) and (a3), the structural units (al), ( A copolymer comprising a2) and (a3) is mentioned as a preferred one, and the copolymer is represented by the following formula (A1-11) described later because the effects of the present invention are improved.
  • a copolymer containing such a combination of structural units is particularly preferred.
  • the resin (A1) having the structural unit (al) and the resin (A2) having the structural unit (al ') It is preferable to contain.
  • the resin (A1) and the resin (A2) it is possible to form a resist pattern with reduced LER.
  • a resist pattern with reduced LER can be formed.
  • the resin (A1) has the structural unit (al).
  • the resin (A1) preferably further has the structural unit (a2) in addition to the structural unit (al).
  • the resin (A1) preferably has the structural unit (a3) in addition to the structural unit (al).
  • the resin (A1) preferably further includes the structural unit (a3) in addition to the structural unit (al) and the structural unit (a2).
  • the resin (A1) is a structural unit other than the structural units (al) to (a3) (for example, the structural units (al 1), (a 4), etc.) within a range not impairing the effects of the present invention. ) May be included.
  • the proportion (molar ratio) of each structural unit is improved with respect to the total of all the structural units constituting the resin (A1).
  • it mosquito preferably al) is 10 to 80 Monore 0/0, preferably from mosquitoes 20 to 70 Monore 0/0, more preferably 25 to 50 molar%.
  • the structural unit (a 2) that force is 5 to 60 mol% S preferably 10 to 50 mole 0/0, it is more preferable instrument 20 50 mole 0/0 Dearuko and more preferably.
  • the structural unit (al l) when the structural unit (al l) is contained in the resin (A1), the structural unit (al l) is preferably 1 to 50 mol% with respect to the total of all the structural units constituting the resin (A1). Mashigu 10-40 mole 0/0 and more preferably is! /,.
  • the structural unit (a4) when the structural unit (a4) is contained in the resin (A1), the structural unit (a4) is preferably 1 to 30 mol% with respect to the total of all the structural units constituting the resin (A1). It is more preferable to be 10-20 mol%! / ,.
  • a preferable example of the resin (A1) includes a copolymer having the structural units (al), (a2) and (a3).
  • a copolymer composed of the structural units (al), (a2) and (a3) can be exemplified as a suitable one.
  • a copolymer includes a combination of structural units represented by the following formula (A1-11).
  • R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group, and n is an integer of 0 to 3.
  • is preferably an integer from 0 to 2, and 0 or 1 is more preferable. 0 force S is most preferable.
  • the mass average molecular weight (Mw) of the resin (A1) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 2000 to 50000, more preferably 3000 to 30000 ⁇ 5,000 to 20000 most preferred. If it is smaller than the upper limit of this range, it is sufficiently soluble in a resist solvent to be used as a resist, and if it is larger than the lower limit of this range, dry etching resistance and resist pattern cross-sectional shape are good.
  • the dispersity (Mw / Mn) is preferably 1 ⁇ 0 to 5 ⁇ 0 force S, more preferably 1 ⁇ 0 to 3 ⁇ 0, and most preferably 1.2 to 2.5.
  • represents the number average molecular weight.
  • the component (ii) as the resin (A1), one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
  • the proportion of the resin (A1) in the component is preferably 10 to 90% by mass, more preferably 15 to 80% by mass, and most preferably 20 to 50% by mass. . Being above the lower limit of this range makes it easier to obtain resist patterns with reduced LER. The On the other hand, by being below the upper limit value, the balance with the resin (A2) becomes good, and the lithography characteristics (exposure margin, etc.) are improved.
  • the resin (A2) has the structural unit (al ′).
  • the resin (A2) preferably further has the structural unit (a2) in addition to the structural unit (al ′).
  • the resin (A2) preferably has the structural unit (a3) in addition to the structural unit (al ′).
  • the resin (A2) preferably further includes the structural unit (a3) in addition to the structural unit (al ′) and the structural unit (a2).
  • the resin (A2) is a structural unit other than the structural unit (al ′), (a2), (a3) (for example, the structural unit (al l)) as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired. (A4) etc.).
  • the proportion (molar ratio) of each structural unit is improved with respect to the total of all structural units constituting the resin (A2).
  • al ') is that mosquito preferably 10-80 Monore 0/0, preferably from mosquitoes 20 to 70 Monore 0/0, more preferably 25 to 50 molar%.
  • the structural unit (a2) Based on the combined total of all the structural units that constitute the resin (A2), it forces S preferably the structural unit (a2) from 5 to 60 mol%, more preferably 10 to 50 mole 0/0 device 20 more preferably a Dearuko 50 mol 0/0.
  • tool 40 mol 0/0 more preferably 25 mol 0/0.
  • the structural unit (al l) when the structural unit (al l) is contained in the resin (A2), the structural unit (al l) is preferably 1 to 50 mol% with respect to the total of all the structural units constituting the resin (A2). Mashigu 10-40 mole 0/0 and more preferably is! /,.
  • a preferable example of the resin (A2) includes a copolymer having the structural units (al '), (a2) and (a3).
  • Such a copolymer include the structural units (al ′), (a2) and (a3) powerful copolymers.
  • such a copolymer includes a combination of structural units represented by the following formula (A2-11).
  • R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group; R 1 () represents a lower alkyl group.
  • the lower alkyl group for R 1 () is the same as the lower alkyl group for R above, and is most preferably a methyl group, preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group.
  • the weight average molecular weight (Mw) of the resin (A2) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 2000 to 50000, more preferably 3000 to 30000 ⁇ 5,000 to 20000 most preferred. If it is smaller than the upper limit of this range, it is sufficiently soluble in a resist solvent to be used as a resist, and if it is larger than the lower limit of this range, dry etching resistance and resist pattern cross-sectional shape are good.
  • the dispersity (Mw / Mn) is preferably 1 ⁇ 0 to 5 ⁇ 0 force S, more preferably 1 ⁇ 0 to 3 ⁇ 0, and most preferably 1.2 to 2.5.
  • the component (A) as the resin (A2), one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
  • the proportion of the resin (A2) in the component (A) is preferably 10 to 90% by mass, more preferably 20 to 85% by mass, and most preferably 50 to 80% by mass. .
  • the proportion of the resin (A2) in the component (A) is preferably 10 to 90% by mass, more preferably 20 to 85% by mass, and most preferably 50 to 80% by mass. .
  • the balance with the resin (A1) is good and the lithography properties (exposure margin, etc.) are improved.
  • a resist pattern with a reduced LER is easily obtained when it is not more than the upper limit.
  • the mixing ratio (mass ratio) of the resin (A1) and the resin (A2) is not particularly limited.
  • Resin (A2) 90: 10 ⁇ ; 10:90 is preferable, 85: 15 ⁇ ; 15:85 is particularly preferable, and 50: 50-20: 80 is most preferable. Better!/,.
  • the ratio of the resin (A1) is at least the lower limit of the above range, a resist pattern with reduced LER is easily obtained.
  • the ratio of the resin (A1) is not more than the upper limit of the above range, the balance with the resin (A2) becomes good and the lithography properties (exposure margin etc.) are improved.
  • the component (A) is an optional component conventionally proposed as a base resin for a chemically amplified resist composition, in addition to the resin (A1) and the resin (A2), as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired. It may contain a resin component (polymer).
  • the total ratio of the resin (A1) and the resin (A2) in the component (A) is preferably 50 to 100% by mass. 70 to 100% by mass It is more preferable to be 100% by mass.
  • the component (A) is a monomer derived from each structural unit, such as azobisisobutyronitrile.
  • component (A) includes, for example, HS—CH—CH—CH—C (CF
  • 3 2 3 2 groups may be introduced.
  • copolymers introduced with hydroxyalkyl groups in which some of the hydrogen atoms in the alkyl group have been replaced with fluorine atoms reduce development defects and LER (Line Edge Roughness: uneven unevenness on the line sidewalls). ).
  • the component (A) is obtained by mixing each polymer obtained by the above method, for example. Obtaining power with S
  • the total weight average molecular weight (Mw) of the component (A) is not particularly limited, but 2000 to 50000 is preferred ⁇ , 3000 to 30000 More preferred ⁇ , 5000-20000 most preferred. If it is smaller than the upper limit of this range, it is sufficiently soluble in a resist solvent to be used as a resist, and if it is larger than the lower limit of this range, dry etching resistance and resist pattern cross-sectional shape are good. .
  • the dispersity (Mw / Mn) of the entire component (A) is preferably 1 ⁇ 0 to 5 ⁇ 0 force S, more preferably 1 ⁇ 0 to 3 ⁇ 0, and most preferably 1.2 to 2.5.
  • the total content of component (i) in the positive resist composition may be adjusted according to the resist film thickness to be formed! /.
  • the component (ii) is not particularly limited, and those that have been proposed as acid generators for chemically amplified resists can be used.
  • acid generators include onium salt-based acid generators such as odonium salts and sulfonium salts, oxime sulfonate-based acid generators, bisalkyl or bisarylsulfonyldiazomethanes, and poly (bi-vinyl).
  • Various compounds are known, such as diazomethane acid generators such as (sulphonyl) diazomethanes, nitrobenzil sulfonate acid generators, iminosulfonate acid generators, and disulfone acid generators.
  • an acid generator represented by the following general formula (b-0) can be preferably used.
  • R bl represents a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group, or a linear, branched or cyclic fluorinated alkyl group
  • R 52 represents a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, Atom, linear or branched alkyl group, linear or branched alkyl halide group Or a linear or branched alkoxy group
  • R 5d is an optionally substituted aryl group
  • u ′′ is an integer of 1 to 3 .
  • R 51 represents a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group, or a linear, branched or cyclic fluorinated alkyl group.
  • the linear or branched alkyl group preferably has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • the cyclic alkyl group preferably has 4 to 12 carbon atoms, preferably 5 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 to 10 carbon atoms, and most preferably 10 to 10 carbon atoms.
  • the linear or branched fluorinated alkyl group has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Most preferred.
  • the cyclic fluorinated alkyl group preferably has 4 to 12 carbon atoms, more preferably 5 to 10 carbon atoms, and most preferably 6 to 10 carbon atoms! / ,.
  • the fluorination rate of the fluorinated alkyl group (ratio of the number of substituted fluorine atoms to the total number of hydrogen atoms in the alkyl group) is preferably 10 to 100%, more preferably 50 to 100%. In particular, all hydrogen atoms substituted with fluorine atoms are preferred because the strength of the acid increases.
  • R 51 is most preferably a linear alkyl group or a linear fluorinated alkyl group.
  • R 52 represents a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, a linear or branched alkyl group, a linear or branched alkyl halide group, or a linear or branched alkoxy group. .
  • examples of the halogen atom include a fluorine atom, a bromine atom, a chlorine atom, and an iodine atom, and a fluorine atom is preferable.
  • the alkyl group is linear or branched, and the carbon number thereof is preferably:! To 5, more preferably 1 to 4, and further preferably 1 to 3.
  • the halogenated alkyl group is a straight or branched chain group in which part or all of the hydrogen atoms in the alkyl group are substituted with halogen atoms.
  • the alkyl group include those similar to the “linear or branched alkyl group” in R 52 .
  • the halogen atom to be substituted include the same as those described for the “halogen atom” in R 52 above.
  • the alkoxy group is linear or branched, and the number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 to 5, more preferably 1 to 4, and further preferably 1 to 3.
  • R 52 is preferably a hydrogen atom.
  • R 53 is an aryl group that may have a substituent, and examples of the structure of the basic ring (matrix ring) excluding the substituent include a naphthyl group, a phenyl group, and an anthracenyl group. From the viewpoint of the effect of the invention and absorption of exposure light such as ArF excimer laser, a phenyl group is desirable.
  • substituents examples include a hydroxyl group and a lower alkyl group (straight or branched chain, preferably having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, particularly preferably a methyl group).
  • the aryl group of R 53 has no substituent! /, More preferably! / ,.
  • u is an integer of 1 to 3, 2 or 3 is preferred and 3 is particularly desirable.
  • Preferred examples of the acid generator represented by formula (b-0) include the following.
  • the acid generator represented by the general formula (b-0) can be used alone or in combination of two or more. wear.
  • onium salt acid generators of the acid generator represented by the general formula (b-0) for example, a compound represented by the following general formula (b-1) or (b-2) are also preferably used.
  • R 5 " to R 6 each independently represents an aryl group or an alkyl group;
  • R 4 " represents a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group or a linear, branched or Represents a cyclic fluorinated alkyl group; at least one of 1 " ⁇ ! ⁇ " Represents an aryl group, and at least one of R 5 "to R 6" represents an aryl group.
  • the aryl group of Ri "to" is not particularly limited, for example, an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, and in the aryl group, part or all of the hydrogen atoms are alkyl groups, alkoxy groups, It may or may not be substituted with a halogen atom or the like.
  • the aryleno group is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms because it can be synthesized at low cost. Specific examples include a phenyl group and a naphthyl group.
  • alkyl group on which the hydrogen atom of the aryl group may be substituted are a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an n-butyl group, and a tert-butyl group, which are preferably alkyl groups having 1 to 5 carbon atoms. It is most preferred! /
  • alkoxy group in which the hydrogen atom of the aryl group may be substituted a methoxy group and an ethoxy group are preferable, and an alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable.
  • the halogen atom that may be substituted for the hydrogen atom of the aryl group is preferably a fluorine atom.
  • R1 as alkyl group "to R 3" Nag particularly limited for example, the number of carbon atoms;! A ⁇ 10 linear And a branched or cyclic alkyl group. From the viewpoint of excellent resolution, the number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 to 5. Specifically, a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, an isobutyl group, an n-pentyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a hexyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a nonyl group, A decanyl group, etc. can be mentioned, and it is preferable because it is excellent in resolution and can be synthesized at low cost.
  • 1 “ ⁇ ! ⁇ ” are most preferably each independently a phenyl group or a naphthyl group.
  • R 4 represents a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group or fluorinated alkyl group.
  • the linear or branched alkyl group is most preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and most preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • the cyclic alkyl group is a cyclic group as represented by R 1 ′′ and has 4 carbon atoms.
  • the carbon number is 4 to 10; more preferably, the carbon number is 6 to 10;
  • the linear or branched fluorinated alkyl group preferably has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Good.
  • the cyclic fluorinated alkyl group is a cyclic group as shown in the above R 1 ′′, and preferably has 4 to 15 carbon atoms, preferably 4 to 10 carbon atoms.
  • the preferred number of carbons is 6 to 10;
  • the fluorination rate of the fluorinated alkyl group (ratio of fluorine atoms in the alkyl group) is preferably 10 to 100%, more preferably 50 to 100%. This is because the strength of the acid is increased.
  • R 4 is most preferably a linear or cyclic alkyl group, or a linear or cyclic fluorinated alkyl group! / ,.
  • R 5 ′′ to R 6 ′′ each independently represents an aryl group or an alkyl group. At least one of R 5 “to R 6 " represents an aryl group. All of R 5 “to R 6 " are preferably aryl groups.
  • R 5 " ⁇ R 6 " arele groups are the same as those for 1 " ⁇ ! ⁇ "
  • Examples of the alkyl group for R 5 ′′ to R 6 ′′ include the same as the alkyl group for Rl ′′ to R 3 ′′.
  • R 5 ′′ to R 6 ′′ are phenyl groups.
  • R 4 in the formula (b- 1) R 4 of formula (b-2) in the same groups as those described above for.
  • Specific examples of the onium salt-based acid generator represented by the formula (b-1) or (b-2) include dinate, bis (4-tert-butylphenol) ordonium trifluoromethanesulfonate.
  • an anion salt system in which the anion part is replaced with an anion part represented by the following general formula (b-3) or (b-4)
  • An acid generator can also be used (the cation moiety is the same as (b-1) or (b-2)).
  • X represents an alkylene group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms in which at least one hydrogen atom is substituted with a fluorine atom; ⁇ " and ⁇ "are each independently at least one hydrogen atom is fluorine.
  • the number of carbon atoms substituted with an atom represents an alkyl group having! -10.
  • X is a linear or branched alkylene group in which at least one hydrogen atom is substituted with a fluorine atom, and the alkylene group has 2 to 6 carbon atoms, preferably 3 to 3 carbon atoms. 5 and most preferably 3 carbon atoms.
  • ⁇ "and ⁇ " are each independently a linear or branched alkyl group in which at least one hydrogen atom is substituted with a fluorine atom, and the alkyl group has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, preferably It is C1-C7, More preferably, it is C1-C3.
  • the carbon number of the alkylene group of X ′′ or the carbon number of the alkyl group of “ ⁇ ⁇ ⁇ ⁇ ” and “ ⁇ ” is preferably as small as possible within the range of the above-mentioned carbon number for reasons such as good solubility in a resist solvent.
  • the ratio of fluorine atoms in the alkylene group or alkyl group, that is, the fluorination rate is preferably 70 to 100%, more preferably 90 to 100%. Most preferably, it is a perfluoroalkylene group or a perfluoroalkyl group in which all hydrogen atoms are substituted with fluorine atoms.
  • the oxime sulfonate acid generator is represented by the following general formula (B-1).
  • B-1 A compound having at least one of the groups represented and having a property of generating an acid upon irradiation with radiation.
  • Such oxime sulfonate acid generators are widely used for chemically amplified resist compositions, and can be arbitrarily selected and used.
  • R 31 and R 32 each independently represents an organic group.
  • the organic group of R 31 and R 32 is a group containing a carbon atom, and an atom other than a carbon atom (for example, a hydrogen atom, an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom, a halogen atom (a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, etc. ) Etc.).
  • a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group or aryl group is preferable. These alkyl groups and aryl groups may have a substituent.
  • the substituent is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a fluorine atom, a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group having 6 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • “having a substituent” means that part or all of the hydrogen atoms of the alkyl group or aryl group are substituted with a substituent.
  • carbon number 1 to 20 is preferable 1 to 10; carbon number 10 is more preferable 1 to 8 is more preferable;! To 6 is particularly preferable carbon number 1 to 4 is most preferred.
  • a partially or completely halogenated alkyl group (hereinafter sometimes referred to as a halogenated alkyl group) is particularly preferable.
  • the partially halogenated alkyl group means an alkyl group in which a part of hydrogen atoms is substituted with a halogen atom, and the fully halogenated alkyl group means that all the hydrogen atoms are halogen atoms. It means an alkyl group substituted by.
  • the halogen atom include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, an fluorine atom, and an iodine atom, and a fluorine atom is particularly preferable. That is, the halogenated alkyl group is preferably a fluorinated alkyl group! /.
  • the aryl group is most preferably 4 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably 4 to 20 carbon atoms; and more preferably 6 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 10 carbon atoms.
  • a partially or completely halogenated aryl group is particularly preferable.
  • a partially halogenated aryl group is a hydrogen atom.
  • Means an aryl group substituted with a halogen atom, and a fully halogenated aryl group means an aryl group in which all of the hydrogen atoms are substituted with halogen atoms.
  • the halogen atom include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom, and a fluorine atom is particularly preferable.
  • R 31 is particularly preferably an unsubstituted alkyl group having 14 carbon atoms or a fluorinated alkyl group having 14 carbon atoms! /.
  • organic group for R 32 a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group, aryl group or cyan group is preferable.
  • alkyl group and aryl group for R 32 include the same alkyl groups and aryl groups as those described above for R 31 .
  • R 32 is particularly preferably a cyano group, an alkyl group having 18 carbon atoms having no substituent, or a fluorinated alkyl group having 18 carbon atoms.
  • oxime sulfonate-based acid generator More preferred are those represented by the following general formula (
  • Examples thereof include compounds represented by B-2) or (B-3).
  • R 33 represents a cyano group, an alkyl group having no substituent, or a halogenated alkyl group.
  • R 34 is an aryl group.
  • R 35 represents an alkyl group having no substituent or a halogenated alkyl group.
  • R 3e represents a cyano group, an alkyl group having no substituent, or a halogenated alkyl group.
  • R 37 is a divalent or trivalent aromatic hydrocarbon group.
  • R 38 is an alkyl group having no substituent or a halogenated alkyl group. p "is 2 or 3.]
  • alkyl group or halogen having no substituent group R 33 The alkyl group is preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and most preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • R 33 is more preferably a fluorinated alkyl group, preferably a halogenated alkyl group.
  • the fluorinated alkyl group for R 33 preferably has 50% or more of the hydrogen atom of the alkyl group, more preferably 70% or more, and even more preferably 90% or more. .
  • the Ariru group R 34 phenyl group, biphenyl (biphenyl) group, Furuoreniru ([pi Uorenyl) group, a naphthyl group, anthracyl (anthracyl) group (anthryl (Anthryl) group), such as Hue Nantoriru group, aromatic A group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from a ring of a group hydrocarbon, and a heteroaryl group in which a part of the carbon atoms constituting the ring of these groups is substituted with a heteroatom such as an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a nitrogen atom Etc.
  • a fluorenyl group is preferred.
  • the aryl group of R 34 may have a substituent such as an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a halogenated alkyl group, or an alkoxy group.
  • the alkyl group, halogenated alkyl group, or alkoxy group in the substituent preferably has 1 to 8 carbon atoms;! To 4 forces S, more preferably.
  • Examples of the halogen atom in the halogenated alkyl group include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom.
  • the halogenated alkyl group is preferably a fluorinated alkyl group.
  • the alkyl group or halogenated alkyl group having no substituent of R 35 has carbon number;
  • R 35 is preferably a partially or completely fluorinated alkyl group (ie, a fluorinated alkyl group), which is preferably a halogenated alkyl group! /.
  • the fluorinated alkyl group in R 35 preferably has a hydrogen atom of the alkyl group of 50% or more fluorinated, more preferably 70% or more, and still more preferably 90% or more. This is preferable because the strength of the generated acid is increased. Most preferably, it is a fully fluorinated alkyl group in which a hydrogen atom is 100% fluorine-substituted.
  • an alkyl group having no substituent of R 36 or halogen examples include those having no substituent of the above 3 ! /, The same as the alkyl group or the halogenated alkyl group.
  • Examples of the divalent or trivalent aromatic hydrocarbon group for R 37 include groups obtained by further removing 1 or 2 hydrogen atoms from the aryl group for R 34 .
  • Examples of the alkyl group or halogenated alkyl group having no substituent of R 38 include those similar to the alkyl group or halogenated alkyl group having no substituent of the above 5 .
  • P ′′ is preferably 2.
  • oxime sulfonate acid generators include ⁇ ( ⁇ toluenesulfonyloxyimino) benzylcyanide, ⁇ ( ⁇ chlorobenzenesulfonyloxyimino) benzylcyanide, ⁇ - (4-12 trobenzenesulfonyloxy).
  • Benzyl cyanide ⁇ (4 12 tallow 2 trifluoromethylbenzenesulfonyloxymino) benzyl cyanide, ⁇ (benzenesulfonyloxyimino) -4 clonal benzil cyanide, ⁇ - (benzene Sulfonyloxyimino) -2, 4-dichlorodiphenylcyanide, ⁇ (benzenesulfonyloxyimino) -2,6-dichlorodiethylcyanide, ⁇ (benzenesulfonyloxyimino) -4 Methoxybenzyl cyanide, ⁇ (2-chlorobenzyl benzoxyimino) 4-methoxybenzyl cyanide ⁇ (Benzenesulfonyloxymino) Chen-2-ylacetonitrile, ⁇ (4-dodecylbenzenesulfonyloxymino) benzyl
  • oxime sulfonate acid generator include the following four compounds.
  • tans include bis (isopropylsulfonyl) diazomethane, bis (p-trubis (1,1-dimethinoleethinoresnorehoninore) diazomethane, bibis (2,4 dimethinolefeninoresnorenoninore), and the like. Can be mentioned.
  • diazomethane acid generators disclosed in JP-A-11-035551, JP-A-11-035552 and JP-A-11-035573 can also be suitably used.
  • poly (bissulfonyl) diazomethanes include 1,3-bis (phenylsulfonyldiazomethylsulfonyl) disclosed in JP-A-11 322707.
  • one type of these acid generators may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
  • an onium salt having a fluorinated alkyl sulfonate ion as an ion.
  • the content of the component (B) in the positive resist composition of the present invention is 0.5 to 30 parts by mass, preferably 1 to 15 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the component (A). Within the above range Thus, pattern formation is sufficiently performed. Further, it is preferable because a uniform solution can be obtained and storage stability is improved.
  • the positive resist composition of the present invention may further comprise any desired resist pattern shape, post exposure stability or the latent image formed by the pattern-wise exposure of tne resist layer, etc. It is preferable to contain a nitrogen-containing organic compound (D) (hereinafter referred to as “component (D)”) as a component.
  • component (D) nitrogen-containing organic compound
  • aliphatic amines particularly secondary aliphatic amines and tertiary aliphatic amines, can be used arbitrarily from known ones. Is preferred.
  • “aliphatic” in the claims and the specification is a relative concept with respect to aromatics, and is defined to mean a group, a compound, or the like that does not have aromaticity.
  • the “aliphatic cyclic group” means a monocyclic group or polycyclic group having no aromaticity.
  • the aliphatic amine is an amine having one or more aliphatic groups, and the aliphatic groups preferably have a carbon number S 1-12! /.
  • At least one hydrogen atom of ammonia has a carbon number of 1
  • Examples thereof include amines (alkylamines or alkylalcoholamines) or cyclic amines substituted with 12 or less alkyl groups or hydroxyalkyl groups.
  • alkylamines and alkylalcoholamines include monoalkylamines such as n-hexylamine, n-heptylamine, n-octylamine, n-nonylamine, n-decylamine; jetylamine, gen-n-propylamine, gen-n-heptylamine, di-alkylamine.
  • Dialkylamines such as n-octylamine, dicyclohexylamine; trimethinolemine, rietinoleamine, ⁇ lie npropynoleamine, ⁇ lief, chinoleamine, ⁇ lie n pentylamine, tolery n hexylamine, tory n heptylamine, toly n otatylamamine , Tri-n nonanolamine, tri-n-decanolamine, tri-n-dodecylamine, etc .; diethanolamine, triethanolamine, diisopropanolamine, triisopropano Ruamin, di n O click pentanol ⁇ Min, alkyl alcohols ⁇ Min such tree n Okutanoru Amin Among these, 5 carbon atoms;. 10 Tri-n-octylamine and triisopropanolamine are particularly preferred, with trianolenoqui
  • Examples of the cyclic amine include heterocyclic compounds containing a nitrogen atom as a hetero atom.
  • the heterocyclic compound may be monocyclic (aliphatic monocyclic ammine) or polycyclic (aliphatic polycyclic ammine).
  • aliphatic monocyclic amine examples include piperidine and piperazine.
  • Aliphatic polycyclic amines having 6 to 10 carbon atoms are preferred. Specifically, 1,5-diazabicyclo [4. 3. 0] —5-nonene, 1,8-diazabicyclo [5 4. 0] — 7-undecene, hexamethylenetetramine, 1,4-diazabicyclo [2.2.2] octane.
  • a trialkylamine or alkylalcoholamine having 5 to 10 carbon atoms as the component (D).
  • Component (D) is usually used in the range of 0.01 to 5.0 parts by mass per 100 parts by mass of component (A).
  • the positive resist composition of the present invention includes, as optional components, organic carboxylic acids and phosphorus oxoacids and the like for the purpose of preventing sensitivity deterioration, improving the resist pattern shape, stability with time, and the like. It is possible to include at least one compound selected from the group consisting of derivatives (hereinafter referred to as component (E)).
  • organic carboxylic acid for example, acetic acid, malonic acid, citrate, malic acid, succinic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid and the like are suitable.
  • Examples of phosphorus oxoacids include phosphoric acid, phosphonic acid, and phosphinic acid. Among these, phosphonic acid is particularly preferred.
  • Examples of the derivative of oxo acid of phosphorus include esters in which the hydrogen atom of the oxo acid is substituted with a hydrocarbon group.
  • Examples of the hydrocarbon group include an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms and a carbon number of 6 ⁇ ; 15 aryl groups and the like.
  • Phosphoric acid derivatives include di-n-butyl phosphate and diphenyl phosphate And phosphoric acid esters.
  • phosphonic acid derivatives include phosphonic acid esters such as phosphonic acid dimethylolestenole, phosphonic acid diol n-butyl ester, fenenorephosphonic acid, phosphonic acid diphenenoresestenole, and phosphonic acid dibenzyl ester.
  • phosphinic acid derivatives examples include phosphinic acid esters such as phenylphosphinic acid.
  • one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
  • component (E) is most preferably salicylic acid, which is preferably an organic carboxylic acid.
  • Component (E) is used at a ratio of 0.01 to 5.0 parts by mass per 100 parts by mass of component (A).
  • the positive resist composition of the present invention further contains, if desired, miscible additives such as an additional resin for improving the performance of the resist film, a surfactant for improving the coating property, Dissolution inhibitors, plasticizers, stabilizers, colorants, antihalation agents, dyes, and the like can be appropriately added and contained.
  • miscible additives such as an additional resin for improving the performance of the resist film, a surfactant for improving the coating property, Dissolution inhibitors, plasticizers, stabilizers, colorants, antihalation agents, dyes, and the like can be appropriately added and contained.
  • the materials (the components (A) and (B) and the various optional components as necessary) are referred to as organic solvents (hereinafter referred to as (S) components. Can be dissolved and manufactured.
  • each component to be used it is sufficient if each component to be used can be dissolved into a uniform solution. Any one of conventionally known solvents for chemically amplified resists can be used. Two or more kinds can be appropriately selected and used.
  • latones such as ⁇ -butyrolatatatone
  • ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclohexanone, methyl- ⁇ -amyl ketone, methyl isoamyl ketone, 2-heptanone
  • ethylene glycolol diethylene glycolol
  • propylene glycol Polyhydric alcohols such as Nole and dipropylene glycol
  • compounds having an ester bond such as ethylene glycol monoacetate, diethylene glycol monoacetate, propylene glycol monoacetate, or dipropylene glycol monoacetate
  • Monomethyl ethers monoethyl ethers, monopropyl ethers, monobutyl ethers, etc.
  • PGMEA propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate
  • PGME propylene glycol monomethyl ether
  • Cyclic ethers such as dioxane; methyl lactate, ethyl lactate (EU, methyl acetate, ethyl acetate) , Butyl acetate, methyl pyruvate, ethyl pyruvate, methyl methoxypropionate, ethyl ethoxypropionate, etc .; anisole, ethyl benzyl ether, cresyl methylolate nore, dipheninoreethenore, dibenzinoreethenore, Examples thereof include aromatic organic solvents such as phenol, butenolevenoleethenole, eth
  • organic solvents may be used alone or as a mixed solvent of two or more.
  • PGMEA propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate
  • PGME propylene glycol monomethyl ether
  • EU ⁇ -butyrolacton
  • a mixed solvent in which PGMEA and a polar solvent are mixed is preferable.
  • the mixing ratio may be appropriately determined in consideration of the compatibility between PGMEA and the polar solvent, preferably 1: 9 to 9: 1, more preferably 2: 8 to 8: 2. Preferably within range! /.
  • the mass ratio of PGMEA: EL is preferably 1: 9 to 9: 1, more preferably 2: 8 to 8: 2.
  • the mass ratio of PGMEA: PGME is preferably 1: 9 to 9: 1, more preferably 2: 8 to 8: 2, more preferably 3: 7 to 7: Three.
  • a mixed solvent of at least one selected from the medium strengths of PGMEA and EL and a ⁇ -bubble outlet is also preferable.
  • the mixing ratio of the former and the latter is preferably 70: 30-95: 5.
  • the above-mentioned mixed solvent of PGMEA and PGME and the mixed solvent of ⁇ -butyrolatatone are also preferable.
  • the amount of component (S) used is not particularly limited, but it is a concentration that can be applied to a substrate and the like, and is appropriately set according to the coating film thickness.
  • the solid content concentration of the resist composition is 2 -20% by mass, preferably 5 to 15% by mass.
  • the positive resist composition of the present invention has an effect that a resist pattern with reduced line edge roughness (LER) can be formed. The reason is not clear, but is presumed as follows.
  • the resin component used in the present invention has a structural unit (al) containing an acetal type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group.
  • an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group can be dissociated with a lower activation energy than, for example, a tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group.
  • the acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group of the structural unit (a 1) is dissociated and the difference in alkali solubility (contrast) between the exposed area and the unexposed area increases immediately. It is considered that the roughness at the boundary between the unexposed area and the unexposed area is improved.
  • the acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group of the structural unit (al) contains an isobornyl group.
  • an isobornyl group By containing an isobornyl group, the glass transition temperature of the resin component is considered to be lower than before. Therefore, for example, when forming a resist pattern, it is considered that the resist film is easily softened by a treatment such as PEB (post-exposure heating), and fine irregularities on the resist pattern surface are easily reduced.
  • the positive resist composition of the present invention can form a resist pattern with reduced LER.
  • the exposure margin is good (exposure margin is large).
  • the line-to-line is completely separated (a space is formed).
  • the exposure amount is “E1: 1”
  • the width between Eclr and E1: 1 is large when the positive resist composition of the present invention is used.
  • the resist pattern forming method of the present invention includes a step of forming a resist film on a substrate using the positive resist composition of the present invention, a step of exposing the resist film, and developing the resist film to form a resist pattern. It is a method including the process of forming.
  • the resist pattern forming method of the present invention can be performed, for example, as follows. That is, first, the positive resist composition is applied onto a substrate such as silicon wafer with a spinner or the like, and a pre-beta (post-apply bake (PAB)) is applied at a temperature of 80 to 150 ° C. To; 120 seconds, preferably 60 to 90 seconds, and ArF excimer laser light is selectively exposed through a desired mask pattern using, for example, an ArF exposure apparatus, and then a temperature of 80 to 150 ° C. Under conditions, apply PEB (post-exposure heating) for 40 to 120 seconds, preferably 60 to 90 seconds. This is then developed using an alkaline developer, for example, 0.;! To 10% by weight aqueous tetramethylammonium hydroxide solution. In this way, a resist pattern faithful to the mask pattern can be obtained.
  • PEB post-apply bake
  • a post-beta step may be included after the alkali development, and an organic or inorganic antireflection film may be provided between the substrate and the coating layer of the resist composition.
  • the wavelength used for exposure is not particularly limited.
  • the positive resist composition according to the present invention is particularly effective for an ArF excimer laser.
  • reaction product was transferred to a separatory funnel, the organic layer and the aqueous layer were separated, and the solvent was distilled off from the organic layer by vacuum distillation to obtain a crude reaction product.
  • Resin ( ⁇ ) Taking 1 as an example, nitrogen PGMEA was placed in a flask equipped with an inlet, a stirrer, a condenser and a thermometer under a nitrogen atmosphere, and the temperature of the hot water bath was raised to 80 ° C while stirring.
  • reaction solution is dropped into about 30 times amount of methanol with stirring, and A colored precipitate was obtained.
  • the resulting precipitate was filtered off and washed in about 30 times the amount of methanol used for the polymerization.
  • the precipitate was filtered off and dried at 50 ° C. under reduced pressure for about 40 hours to obtain Resin (A) -1.
  • Resins (A) -2 and (A) 3 were synthesized in the same manner as in the above resin (A) -1, except that the monomer for deriving the structural unit of each polymer was used in a predetermined molar ratio.
  • A) Synnthesized by the same method as in 1.
  • Td thermal decomposition temperature
  • Tg glass transition temperature
  • composition ratio indicating the proportion (mol%) of each structural unit in the resins (A) — ;! to (A) -3 was calculated by carbon NMR (nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum).
  • Resin (A) — ;! to (A) -3 The following chemical formula showing the structure of (A) — ;! to (A) -3, the numbers attached to the lower right of each structural unit are in the resin The ratio (mol%) of each structural unit is shown.
  • (B) -l An acid generator represented by the following chemical formula (B) -1.
  • (B) -2 (4 Methylphenolinole) diphenylsulfonium nonafluorobutanesulfonate.
  • a line-and-space resist pattern was formed using the obtained positive resist composition, and the following line edge roughness (LER) and exposure margin were evaluated.
  • LER line edge roughness
  • a commercially available organic antireflective coating composition was applied onto an 8-inch silicon wafer using a spinner, and baked on a hot plate at 185 ° C for 60 seconds to dry.
  • a 38 nm organic antireflection film was formed.
  • Example 1 On the organic antireflection film, the positive resist compositions of Example 1 and Comparative Example 1 were respectively applied using a spinner, and pre-beta for 60 seconds at a PAB temperature shown in Table 2 on a hot plate. (PAB) was performed and dried to form a 130 nm thick resist film.
  • PAB PAB temperature
  • PEB post-exposure heating
  • 3 ⁇ means that the width of each resist pattern formed by the positive resist composition is measured by a side length SEM (manufactured by Hitachi, Ltd., product name: S-9220, measurement voltage 300 V). The three times the standard deviation ( ⁇ ) calculated from the result (3 ⁇ ) is shown.
  • Example 1 according to the present invention has a smaller LER value than Comparative Example 1, and thus it is confirmed that a resist pattern with reduced LER can be formed. did it.
  • Ms (Margin to separate) was calculated by the following formula as a value for evaluating the exposure margin.
  • the exposure margin is better as the value of “Ms” is larger, and it is better as the absolute value of “dimensional change” is smaller.
  • Table 3 shows the values of Eclr, El: 1, Ms, and dimensional change.
  • Example 1 according to the present invention has a higher exposure margin because the Ms value is larger than that of Comparative Example 1 and the absolute value of the dimensional change is small. It was confirmed.
  • a commercially available organic antireflective coating composition is applied onto an 8-inch silicon wafer using a spinner, baked on a hot plate at 185 ° C for 60 seconds, and dried to give an organic reflective film having a thickness of 38 nm. A prevention film was formed.
  • the positive resist compositions of Example 2 and Comparative Example 2 were respectively applied using a spinner, and were pre-beta for 60 seconds at a PAB temperature shown in Table 4 on a hot plate. (PAB) was performed and dried to form a 130 nm thick resist film.
  • PEB post-exposure heating
  • 2 Paddle development was performed for 30 seconds with a 2.38 mass% tetramethylammonium hydroxide ( ⁇ ) aqueous solution at 3 ° C, followed by water rinsing with pure water for 20 seconds, followed by spin-drying. After that, it was heated and dried at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form line and space resist patterns (hereinafter referred to as L / S patterns) having a line width of 80 nm and 85 nm, respectively.
  • L / S patterns line and space resist patterns having a line width of 80 nm and 85 nm, respectively.
  • Example 2 according to the present invention has an L / S pattern (1: 1) of 80 nm and 85 nm. Compared with, the LER value is small! /, Confirming that a resist pattern with reduced LER can be formed.
  • the present invention can provide a positive resist composition and a resist pattern forming method capable of forming a resist pattern with reduced LER, it is extremely useful industrially.

Landscapes

  • Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • Spectroscopy & Molecular Physics (AREA)
  • General Physics & Mathematics (AREA)
  • Materials For Photolithography (AREA)
  • Exposure And Positioning Against Photoresist Photosensitive Materials (AREA)

Abstract

A positive-type resist composition comprising (A) a resin component whose alkali solubility can be increased by the action of an acid and (B) an acid generator component which can generate an acid upon being exposed to light, wherein the resin component (A) has a constitutional unit (a1) represented by the general formula (I) [wherein R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group; R1' represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group; and n represents an integer ranging from 0 to 3].

Description

明 細 書  Specification
ポジ型レジスト組成物およびレジストパターン形成方法  Positive resist composition and resist pattern forming method
技術分野  Technical field
[0001] 本発明は、ポジ型レジスト組成物およびレジストパターン形成方法に関する。  The present invention relates to a positive resist composition and a resist pattern forming method.
本願 (ま、 2006年 09月 11曰 ίこ曰本 ίこ出願された特願 2006— 246131号 ίこ基づく 優先権を主張し、その内容をここに援用する。  This application (September 2006, November 11, 2006, Japanese Patent Application No. 2006-246131, filed) Claimed priority, the contents of which are incorporated herein by reference.
背景技術  Background art
[0002] リソグラフィー技術においては、例えば基板の上にレジスト材料からなるレジスト膜を 形成し、該レジスト膜に対し、所定のパターンが形成されたマスクを介して、光、電子 線等の放射線にて選択的露光を行い、現像処理を施すことにより、前記レジスト膜に 所定形状のレジストパターンを形成する工程が行われる。露光した部分が現像液に 溶解する特性に変化するレジスト材料をポジ型、露光した部分が現像液に溶解しな V、特性に変化するレジスト材料をネガ型と!/、う。  In lithography technology, for example, a resist film made of a resist material is formed on a substrate, and the resist film is irradiated with radiation such as light or an electron beam through a mask on which a predetermined pattern is formed. A step of forming a resist pattern having a predetermined shape on the resist film is performed by performing selective exposure and developing. Resist material that changes its characteristics so that the exposed part dissolves in the developer is positive, V does not dissolve the exposed part in the developer, and the resist material that changes in characteristics is negative.
近年、半導体素子や液晶表示素子の製造においては、リソグラフィー技術の進歩 により急速にパターンの微細化が進んで!/、る。  In recent years, in the manufacture of semiconductor devices and liquid crystal display devices, pattern miniaturization has rapidly progressed due to advances in lithography technology!
微細化の手法としては、一般に、露光光源の短波長化が行われている。具体的に は、従来は、 g線、 i線に代表される紫外線が用いられていた力 現在では、 KrFェキ シマレーザーや、 ArFエキシマレーザーを用いた半導体素子の量産が開始されてい る。また、これらエキシマレーザーより短波長の Fエキシマレーザー、電子線、 EUV (  As a technique for miniaturization, the wavelength of an exposure light source is generally shortened. Specifically, in the past, ultraviolet rays typified by g-line and i-line were used. Currently, mass production of semiconductor devices using KrF excimer laser and ArF excimer laser has begun. In addition, these excimer lasers have shorter wavelength excimer lasers, electron beams, EUV (
2  2
極紫外線)や X線などにつ!/、ても検討が行われて!/、る。  Extreme ultraviolet rays) and X-rays are also being examined!
[0003] レジスト材料には、これらの露光光源に対する感度、微細な寸法のパターンを再現 できる解像性等のリソグラフィー特性が求められる。このような要求を満たすレジスト 材料として、酸の作用によりアルカリ溶解性が変化するベース樹脂と、露光により酸を 発生する酸発生剤とを含有する化学増幅型レジスト(化学増幅型レジスト組成物と呼 ぶこともある。)が用いられている。たとえばポジ型の化学増幅型レジストは、ベース樹 脂として、酸の作用によりアルカリ溶解性が増大する樹脂と酸発生剤とを含有してお り、レジストパターン形成時に、露光により酸発生剤から酸が発生すると、露光部がァ ルカリ可溶性となる。 [0003] Resist materials are required to have lithography characteristics such as sensitivity to these exposure light sources and resolution capable of reproducing patterns with fine dimensions. As a resist material that satisfies these requirements, a chemically amplified resist (referred to as a chemically amplified resist composition) containing a base resin whose alkali solubility is changed by the action of an acid and an acid generator that generates an acid upon exposure to light. Is sometimes used). For example, a positive chemically amplified resist contains, as a base resin, a resin whose acid solubility is increased by the action of an acid and an acid generator. When forming a resist pattern, the acid generator is exposed to an acid by exposure. Occurs, the exposure area Lucari soluble.
これまで、化学増幅型レジストのベース樹脂としては、 KrFエキシマレーザー(248 nm)に対する透明性が高いポリヒドロキシスチレン (PHS)やその水酸基を酸解離性 の溶解抑制基で保護した樹脂 (PHS系樹脂)が用いられてきた。しかし、 PHS系樹 脂は、ベンゼン環等の芳香環を有するため、 248nmよりも短波長、たとえば 193nm の光に対する透明性が充分ではない。そのため、 PHS系樹脂をベース樹脂成分と する化学増幅型レジストは、たとえば 193nmの光を用いるプロセスでは解像性が低 いなどの欠点がある。  Up to now, as the base resin for chemically amplified resists, polyhydroxystyrene (PHS), which is highly transparent to KrF excimer laser (248 nm), and resins whose hydroxyl groups are protected with acid-dissociable, dissolution-inhibiting groups (PHS resins) ) Has been used. However, since the PHS resin has an aromatic ring such as a benzene ring, transparency to light having a wavelength shorter than 248 nm, for example, 193 nm, is not sufficient. For this reason, chemically amplified resists that use PHS resin as the base resin component have drawbacks such as low resolution in a process using light at 193 nm, for example.
そのため、現在、 ArFエキシマレーザーリソグラフィ一等において使用されるレジス ト(レジスト組成物と呼ぶこともある。)のベース樹脂としては、 193nm付近における透 明性に優れることから、(メタ)アクリル酸エステル力も誘導される構成単位を主鎖に有 する樹脂(アクリル系樹脂)が主に用いられて!/、る (たとえば特許文献 1参照)。  Therefore, as a base resin for resists (sometimes called resist compositions) currently used in ArF excimer laser lithography, etc., (meth) acrylic acid esters are excellent because of their excellent transparency at around 193 nm. A resin (acrylic resin) having a structural unit in which a force is also induced in the main chain is mainly used! (See, for example, Patent Document 1).
特許文献 1 :特開 2003— 241385号公報  Patent Document 1: Japanese Patent Laid-Open No. 2003-241385
発明の開示  Disclosure of the invention
発明が解決しょうとする課題  Problems to be solved by the invention
[0004] しかしながら、従来のレジスト組成物を用いてレジストパターンを形成した際、レジス トパターン側壁の表面に荒れ (ラフネス)が生じる場合がある。 However, when a resist pattern is formed using a conventional resist composition, roughness may occur on the surface of the resist pattern side wall.
かかるラフネスは、たとえば、ラインパターン側壁表面のラフネス、すなわちラインェ ッジラフネス(LER)の場合、ライン幅のばらつき等の原因となり、微細な半導体素子 の形成等に悪影響を与える恐れがある。  For example, in the case of the roughness of the surface of the side wall of the line pattern, that is, the line edge roughness (LER), the roughness may cause variations in the line width and may adversely affect the formation of a fine semiconductor element.
したがって、レジストパターンの微細化がますます進む状況のな力、、高解像性の要 望がさらに高まるにつれ、 LERの低減がさらに重要となる。  Therefore, as the demand for higher resolution and the power of the increasingly finer resist patterns increases, LER reduction becomes even more important.
本発明は、上記事情に鑑みてなされたものであって、 LERの低減されたレジストパ ターンを形成できるポジ型レジスト組成物およびレジストパターン形成方法を提供す ることを課題とする。  The present invention has been made in view of the above circumstances, and an object of the present invention is to provide a positive resist composition and a resist pattern forming method capable of forming a resist pattern with reduced LER.
課題を解決するための手段  Means for solving the problem
[0005] 本発明者らは、鋭意検討を重ねた結果、ベース樹脂としてイソボル二ル基を含有す るァセタール型の酸解離性溶解抑制基を含む構成単位を有する樹脂成分を用いる ことにより上記課題が解決されることを見出し、本発明を完成させた。 As a result of extensive studies, the present inventors use a resin component having a structural unit containing an acetal type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group containing an isobornyl group as a base resin. As a result, the inventors have found that the above problems can be solved, and have completed the present invention.
すなわち、本発明の第一の態様 (aspect)は、酸の作用によりアルカリ溶解性が増大 する樹脂成分 (A)と、露光により酸を発生する酸発生剤成分 (B)とを含有するポジ型 レジスト組成物であって、前記樹脂成分 (A)は、下記一般式 (I)で表される構成単位 (a 1)を有するポジ型レジスト組成物である。  That is, the first aspect (aspect) of the present invention is a positive type containing a resin component (A) whose alkali solubility is increased by the action of an acid and an acid generator component (B) which generates an acid upon exposure. In the resist composition, the resin component (A) is a positive resist composition having a structural unit (a1) represented by the following general formula (I).
[0006] [化 11 [0006] [Chemical 11
Figure imgf000004_0001
-' .《 )
Figure imgf000004_0001
-'. <<)
[式中、 Rは水素原子、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級アルキ ル基を示し; R1'は水素原子または低級アルキル基を示し; nは 0〜3の整数である。 ] [Wherein, R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group; R 1 ′ represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group; n represents an integer of 0 to 3. ]
[0007] また、本発明の第二の態様は、前記第一の態様のポジ型レジスト組成物を用いて 基板上にレジスト膜を形成する工程、前記レジスト膜を露光する工程、および前記レ ジスト膜を現像してレジストパターンを形成する工程を含むレジストパターン形成方法 である。 [0007] The second aspect of the present invention includes a step of forming a resist film on a substrate using the positive resist composition of the first aspect, a step of exposing the resist film, and the resist. A resist pattern forming method including a step of developing a film to form a resist pattern.
[0008] 本明細書および請求の範囲において、「構成単位」とは、樹脂成分(重合体)を構 成するモノマー単位(単量体単位)を意味する。  In the present specification and claims, the “structural unit” means a monomer unit (monomer unit) constituting a resin component (polymer).
「アルキル基」は、特に断りがない限り、直鎖、分岐鎖および環状の 1価の飽和炭化 水素基を包含するものとする。  Unless otherwise specified, the “alkyl group” includes linear, branched and cyclic monovalent saturated hydrocarbon groups.
「アルキレン基」は、特に断りがない限り、直鎖、分岐鎖および環状の 2価の飽和炭 化水素基を包含するものとする。  The “alkylene group” includes linear, branched and cyclic divalent saturated hydrocarbon groups unless otherwise specified.
「低級アルキル基」とは、炭素原子数;!〜 5のアルキル基を意味する。 「ハロゲン化低級アルキル基」は、特に断りがない限り、上記低級アルキル基の水 素原子の一部または全部がハロゲン原子で置換された基である。 The “lower alkyl group” means an alkyl group having from! To 5 carbon atoms. The “halogenated lower alkyl group” is a group in which part or all of the hydrogen atoms of the lower alkyl group are substituted with halogen atoms, unless otherwise specified.
「露光」は、放射線の照射全般を含む概念とする。  “Exposure” is a concept including general irradiation of radiation.
発明の効果  The invention's effect
[0009] 本発明により、 LERの低減されたレジストパターンを形成できるポジ型レジスト組成 物およびレジストパターン形成方法を提供できる。  According to the present invention, it is possible to provide a positive resist composition and a resist pattern forming method capable of forming a resist pattern with reduced LER.
発明を実施するための最良の形態  BEST MODE FOR CARRYING OUT THE INVENTION
[0010] 《ポジ型レジスト組成物》 [0010] << Positive Resist Composition >>
本発明のポジ型レジスト組成物は、酸の作用によりアルカリ溶解性が増大する樹脂 成分 (A) (以下、(A)成分という。)と、露光により酸を発生する酸発生剤成分 (B) (以 下、(B)成分という。)とを含有する。  The positive resist composition of the present invention comprises a resin component (A) whose alkali solubility is increased by the action of an acid (hereinafter referred to as “component (A)”), and an acid generator component (B) that generates an acid upon exposure. (Hereinafter referred to as component (B)).
かかるポジ型レジスト組成物において、(A)成分は、露光前はアルカリ不溶性であ り、露光により(B)成分から酸が発生すると、該酸が (A)成分に作用してアルカリ溶解 性を増大させる。そのため、レジストパターンの形成において、当該ポジ型レジスト組 成物を用いて得られるレジスト膜に対して選択的露光を行うと、露光部はアルカリ可 溶性へ転じる一方で、未露光部はアルカリ不溶性のまま変化しないので、アルカリ現 像を行うことにより、レジストパターンを形成することができる。  In such a positive resist composition, the component (A) is insoluble in alkali before exposure. When an acid is generated from the component (B) by exposure, the acid acts on the component (A) and exhibits alkali solubility. Increase. Therefore, in the formation of a resist pattern, when selective exposure is performed on a resist film obtained using the positive resist composition, the exposed portion turns to alkali-soluble while the unexposed portion is alkali-insoluble. Therefore, the resist pattern can be formed by performing the alkali image.
[0011] < (A)成分〉 [0011] <(A) component>
本発明において、(A)成分は、前記一般式 (I)で表される構成単位(al)を有する。 また、(A)成分は、好ましくは、さらに、第 3級アルキルエステル型の酸解離性溶解 抑制基を含むアクリル酸エステル力 誘導される構成単位(al, )を有する。  In the present invention, the component (A) has the structural unit (al) represented by the general formula (I). In addition, the component (A) preferably further has a structural unit (al,) derived from an acrylate ester force containing a tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group.
また、(A)成分は、好ましくは、さらに、ラタトン含有環式基を含むアクリル酸エステ ルから誘導される構成単位(a2)を有する。  The component (A) preferably further has a structural unit (a2) derived from an acrylate ester containing a latathone-containing cyclic group.
また、(A)成分は、好ましくは、さらに、極性基含有脂肪族炭化水素基を含むアタリ ル酸エステル力 誘導される構成単位(a3)を有する。 In addition, the component (A) preferably further has a structural unit ( a3 ) derived from an acrylate ester power containing a polar group-containing aliphatic hydrocarbon group.
[0012] ここで、本明細書および特許の範囲において、「アクリル酸エステルから誘導される 構成単位」とは、アクリル酸エステルのエチレン性二重結合が開裂して構成される構 成単位を意味する。 「アクリル酸エステル」は、 α位の炭素原子に水素原子が結合して!/、るアクリル酸ェ ステルのほか、 α位の炭素原子に置換基 (水素原子以外の原子または基)が結合し ているものも含む概念とする。置換基としては、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基、ハロ ゲン化低級アルキル基等が挙げられる。ハロゲン原子としては、フッ素原子、塩素原 子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子等が挙げられ、特にフッ素原子が好ましい。 [0012] Here, in the present specification and the scope of the patent, "structural unit derived from an acrylate ester" means a structural unit configured by cleavage of an ethylenic double bond of an acrylate ester. To do. “Acrylic acid esters” have a hydrogen atom bonded to the carbon atom at the α-position! /, And a substituent (an atom or group other than a hydrogen atom) bonded to the carbon atom at the α-position. It is a concept including what is. Examples of the substituent include a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group, and a halogenated lower alkyl group. Examples of the halogen atom include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom and an iodine atom, and a fluorine atom is particularly preferable.
なお、アクリル酸エステルから誘導される構成単位の α位(α位の炭素原子)とは、 特に断りがない限り、カルボニル基が結合している炭素原子のことである。  Note that the α-position (α-position carbon atom) of a structural unit derived from an acrylate ester is a carbon atom to which a carbonyl group is bonded unless otherwise specified.
アクリル酸エステルにおレ、て、 α位の置換基としての低級アルキル基として具体的 には、メチル基、ェチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、 η—ブチル基、イソブチル 基、 tert—ブチル基、ペンチル基、イソペンチル基、ネオペンチル基などの低級の直 鎖状または分岐状のアルキル基が挙げられる。 Specific examples of the lower alkyl group as a substituent at the α- position in the acrylate ester include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, an η-butyl group, an isobutyl group, a tert-butyl group, Examples include lower straight chain or branched alkyl groups such as pentyl group, isopentyl group, and neopentyl group.
a位の置換基としてのハロゲン化低級アルキル基は、上記低級アルキル基の水素 原子の一部または全部がハロゲン原子で置換された基であり、上記ハロゲン原子とし ては、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子等が挙げられ、特にフッ素原子 が好ましい。  The halogenated lower alkyl group as a substituent at the a-position is a group in which part or all of the hydrogen atoms of the lower alkyl group have been substituted with halogen atoms. Examples of the halogen atom include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, Examples thereof include a bromine atom and an iodine atom, and a fluorine atom is particularly preferable.
本発明において、アクリル酸エステルの α位に結合しているのは、水素原子、ハロ ゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級アルキル基であることが好ましぐ 水素原子、フッ素原子、低級アルキル基またはフッ素化低級アルキル基であることが より好ましく、工業上の入手の容易さから、水素原子またはメチル基であることが特に 好ましく、メチノレ基であること力 S最も好ましい。  In the present invention, the α-position of the acrylate ester is preferably a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group. A hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom or a lower alkyl group is preferred. Or it is more preferably a fluorinated lower alkyl group, and from the viewpoint of industrial availability, a hydrogen atom or a methyl group is particularly preferred, and a methylol group is most preferred.
[0013] ·構成単位(al)  [0013] · Unit (al)
構成単位(al)は、前記一般式 (I)で表される構成単位である。構成単位(al)を有 することにより、 LERの低減されたレジストパターンを形成することができる。  The structural unit (al) is a structural unit represented by the general formula (I). By having the structural unit (al), a resist pattern with reduced LER can be formed.
[0014] 一般式(I)において、 Rは、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲ ン化低級アルキル基を示す。 Rにおいて、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロ ゲン化低級アルキル基は、上記アクリル酸エステルの α位に結合して!/、てよ!/、ノヽロゲ ン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級アルキル基と同様である。なかでも、 水素原子またはメチル基であることが特に好ましぐメチル基であることが最も好まし い。 [0014] In the general formula (I), R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group. In R, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group is bonded to the α-position of the acrylate ester! /, Teyo! /, A halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group. Same as the group. Of these, a hydrogen atom or a methyl group is particularly preferred, and a methyl group is most preferred. Yes.
R1 'は、水素原子または低級アルキル基を示す。 R1 'において、低級アルキル基は 、上記 Rの低級アルキル基と同様のものが挙げられ、メチル基またはェチル基が好ま しぐメチル基が最も好ましい。 R 1 ′ represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group. In R 1 ′, examples of the lower alkyl group include the same lower alkyl groups as those described above for R, and a methyl group, most preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group, is most preferable.
本発明において、 R1 'は、なかでも水素原子であることがより好ましい。 In the present invention, R 1 ′ is more preferably a hydrogen atom.
nは 0〜3の整数であり、 0〜2であることが好ましぐ 0または 1であることがより好まし く、 0が最も好ましい。  n is an integer of 0 to 3, preferably 0 to 2, more preferably 0 or 1, and most preferably 0.
[0015] 以下に、前記一般式 (I)で表される構成単位の具体例を示す。 [0015] Specific examples of the structural unit represented by the general formula (I) are shown below.
[0016] [化 2] [0016] [Chemical 2]
Figure imgf000007_0001
Figure imgf000007_0001
[0017] 上記のなかでも、化学式(al— 2— 36)〜(al— 2— 39)力も選択される少なくとも 1 種以上を用いることがより好ましく、なかでも化学式 (al— 2— 38)を用いること力 S最も 好ましい。  [0017] Among the above, it is more preferable to use at least one selected from chemical formulas (al-2-36) to (al-2-39), and in particular, the chemical formula (al-2-38) The power to use S is most preferable.
[0018] 構成単位(al)を誘導するモノマーは、たとえば下記一般式(1)で表される化合物 と、下記一般式(2)で表される化合物とを反応させることにより合成することができる。  [0018] The monomer that derives the structural unit (al) can be synthesized, for example, by reacting a compound represented by the following general formula (1) with a compound represented by the following general formula (2). .
[0019] [化 3] [0019] [Chemical 3]
Figure imgf000007_0002
[式中、 R 、 nはいずれも上記一般式(I)中の R1'、 nと同様であり、 Xはハロゲン原子 を示す。 ]
Figure imgf000007_0002
[Wherein R 1 and n are the same as R 1 ′ and n in the general formula (I), and X represents a halogen atom. ]
[0020] [化 4] [0020] [Chemical 4]
Figure imgf000008_0001
Figure imgf000008_0001
[式中、 Rは水素原子、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級アルキ ノレ基を示す。 ] [Wherein, R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkynole group. ]
[0021] 上記一般式(1)において、 R1 '、 nは、上記一般式(I)中の R1'、 nとそれぞれ同様で ある。 [0021] In the general formula (1), R 1 ', n is, R 1 in the general formula (I)', respectively similar to n.
Xはハロゲン原子を示す。なかでも、 Xとしては、塩素原子又は臭素原子が好ましく 挙げられる。  X represents a halogen atom. Of these, X is preferably a chlorine atom or a bromine atom.
一般式(1)で表される化合物の具体例としては、たとえば(1 , 7, 7 トリメチルビシ クロ [2. 2. 1]ヘプタンー2 ィノレ)クロロメチルエーテル、 (1 , 7, 7 トリメチルビシク 口 [2· 2. 1]ヘプタン 2—ィル)ブロモメチルエーテル等が挙げられる。  Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (1) include, for example, (1, 7, 7 trimethylbicyclo [2.2.1] heptane-2-inole) chloromethyl ether, (1,7,7 trimethylbicyclo Mouth [2.2.1] heptane 2-yl) bromomethyl ether.
上記一般式(2)において、 Rは、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基または ハロゲン化低級アルキル基を示す。 Rとしては、一般式 (I)中の Rと同様である。 一般式(2)で表される化合物の具体例としては、たとえばアクリル酸、メタクリル酸又 はトリフルォロメチルアクリル酸等が挙げられる。  In the general formula (2), R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group, or a halogenated lower alkyl group. R is the same as R in formula (I). Specific examples of the compound represented by the general formula (2) include acrylic acid, methacrylic acid, or trifluoromethylacrylic acid.
[0022] 構成単位(al)を誘導するモノマーの製造方法において、一般式(2)で表される化 合物の使用量としては、一般式(1)で表される化合物に対して、通常 0. 8〜5倍モル 、好ましく (ま 1. 0〜2. 0倍モノレである。 [0022] In the method for producing a monomer for deriving the structural unit (al), the amount of the compound represented by the general formula (2) is usually used relative to the compound represented by the general formula (1). 0.8 to 5 times mol, preferably (1.0 to 2.0 times monole).
反応温度としては、通常、 200〜200°Cであり、ー50〜100°じが好ましぃ。 反応圧力としては、通常、絶対圧力で 0. 01〜; !OMPaであり、常圧〜 IMPaが好 ましい。  The reaction temperature is usually 200 to 200 ° C, preferably -50 to 100 ° C. The reaction pressure is usually 0.01 to absolute pressure;! OMPa, preferably normal pressure to IMPa.
反応圧力が低すぎる場合、発生するハロゲン化水素ガスの溶媒等への溶解度が低 下するため、反応時間が長くなる。 反応圧力が高すぎる場合は、特別な装置が必要となり、経済的でない。 When the reaction pressure is too low, the solubility of the generated hydrogen halide gas in a solvent or the like decreases, and the reaction time becomes longer. If the reaction pressure is too high, special equipment is required, which is not economical.
[0023] 反応に際しては、場合により、溶媒を用いることができ、例えば、へキサン、ヘプタン 、オクタン等の炭化水素系溶媒;ベンゼン、トルエン、キシレン等の芳香族系溶媒;ジ ェチルエーテル、ジイソプロピルエーテル、テトラヒドロフラン等のエーテル系溶媒;ジ クロロメタン、クロロホノレム、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒;アセトン、ァセトニトリル 、 N, N—ジメチルホルムアミド、ジメチルスルホキシド等を挙げることができる。 [0023] In the reaction, a solvent can be used in some cases, for example, hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane, heptane, and octane; aromatic solvents such as benzene, toluene, xylene; diethyl ether, diisopropyl ether, Examples include ether solvents such as tetrahydrofuran; halogen solvents such as dichloromethane, chlorophenol, and carbon tetrachloride; acetone, acetonitrile, N, N-dimethylformamide, dimethyl sulfoxide, and the like.
[0024] 反応は、必要により、塩基性物質の存在下で行うことができる。 [0024] The reaction can be performed in the presence of a basic substance, if necessary.
塩基性物質としては、トリメチルァミン、トリェチルァミン、トリブチルァミン、トリオクチ ノレアミン、ピリジン、炭酸リチウム、炭酸カリウム、炭酸ナトリウム等を挙げることができ 塩基性物質の使用量としては、一般式(2)で表される化合物 1モルに対し、;!〜 5倍 モル、好ましくは;!〜 2倍モルである。  Examples of basic substances include trimethylamine, triethylamine, tributylamine, trioctanolamine, pyridine, lithium carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium carbonate and the like. The amount of basic substance used is represented by the general formula (2). It is ;! to 5 times mol, preferably;! To 2 times mol for 1 mol of the compound represented.
[0025] 反応終了後、通常、未反応で存在する一般式(2)で表される化合物を除去する目 的で反応生成物を、塩基性化合物水溶液を用いて洗浄する。 [0025] After completion of the reaction, the reaction product is usually washed with an aqueous basic compound in order to remove the compound represented by the general formula (2) that has not been reacted.
ここで、塩基性化合物としては、一般的な塩基性化合物を用いることができる力 中 でも、無機塩基性化合物が好ましい。  Here, as the basic compound, an inorganic basic compound is preferable even in the power of using a general basic compound.
具体的には、炭酸水素ナトリウム、炭酸ナトリウム、炭酸水素カリウム、炭酸カリウム、 燐酸二水素ナトリウム、燐酸水素ニナトリウム、燐酸ナトリウム、燐酸二水素カリウム、 燐酸水素二カリウム、燐酸カリウム、水酸化ナトリウム、水酸化カリウム等を挙げること ができる。  Specifically, sodium bicarbonate, sodium carbonate, potassium bicarbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium dihydrogen phosphate, disodium hydrogen phosphate, sodium phosphate, potassium dihydrogen phosphate, dipotassium hydrogen phosphate, potassium phosphate, sodium hydroxide, water A potassium oxide etc. can be mentioned.
塩基性化合物としては、トリメチルァミン、トリェチルァミン、トリブチルァミン、トリオク チルァミン、ピリジン等の有機塩基性化合物を使用することもできる力 S、無機塩基性 化合物に比べ、有機塩基性化合物は水洗により除去され難いため、構成単位(al) を誘導するモノマー中に残留し、該化合物の保存安定性に影響する恐れがある。  As basic compounds, it is possible to use organic basic compounds such as trimethylamine, triethylamine, tributylamine, trioctylamine, pyridine, etc. Compared to inorganic basic compounds, organic basic compounds are removed by washing with water. Therefore, it remains in the monomer for deriving the structural unit (al), which may affect the storage stability of the compound.
[0026] 反応生成物を、塩基性化合物水溶液を用いて洗浄後、一般的な後処理操作を行 つた後、溶媒を減圧留去することにより、構成単位(al)を誘導するモノマーを得るこ と力 Sできる。 [0026] The reaction product is washed with an aqueous basic compound solution, subjected to a general post-treatment operation, and then the solvent is distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain a monomer that induces the structural unit (al). And force S.
このようにして得られた構成単位(al)を誘導するモノマーは、このまま製品とするこ ともできるし、更に、得られる構成単位(al)を誘導するモノマーの性状と含まれる不 純物の種類を考慮して、蒸留、晶析等の精製を行ってもよい。 The monomer derived from the structural unit (al) thus obtained should be used as a product. In addition, in consideration of the properties of the monomer that induces the structural unit (al) to be obtained and the type of impurities contained, purification such as distillation and crystallization may be performed.
[0027] 一般式(1)で表される化合物は、例えば、ボルネオールに、有機溶媒中、ホルムァ ルデヒド又はパラホルムアルデヒド並びに塩化水素ガス又は臭化水素ガスを反応さ せることにより製造すること力 Sでさる。 [0027] The compound represented by the general formula (1) can be produced, for example, by reacting borneol with formaldehyde or paraformaldehyde and hydrogen chloride gas or hydrogen bromide gas in an organic solvent. Monkey.
反応温度としては、通常、 200〜200°Cであり、ー50〜100°じが好ましぃ。  The reaction temperature is usually 200 to 200 ° C, preferably -50 to 100 ° C.
反応圧力としては、通常、絶対圧力で 0. 01〜; !OMPaであり、常圧〜 IMPaが好 ましい。  The reaction pressure is usually 0.01 to absolute pressure;! OMPa, preferably normal pressure to IMPa.
反応圧力が低すぎる場合、反応に用いる塩化水素ガス又は臭化水素ガスの溶媒 等への溶解度が低下するため、反応時間が長くなる。  When the reaction pressure is too low, the solubility of hydrogen chloride gas or hydrogen bromide gas used in the reaction in a solvent or the like decreases, and the reaction time becomes longer.
反応圧力が高すぎる場合は、特別な装置が必要となり、経済的でない。  If the reaction pressure is too high, special equipment is required, which is not economical.
[0028] 有機溶媒としては、通常、反応温度における有機溶媒への水の溶解度が 5質量% 以下の有機溶媒を用いる。 [0028] As the organic solvent, an organic solvent having a water solubility of 5 mass% or less in the organic solvent at the reaction temperature is usually used.
具体的には、へキサン、ヘプタン等の炭化水素系溶媒;ジェチルエーテル、ジブチ ルエーテル等のエーテル系溶媒;ジクロロメタン、四塩化炭素等のハロゲン系溶媒等 が挙げられる。  Specific examples include hydrocarbon solvents such as hexane and heptane; ether solvents such as jetyl ether and dibutyl ether; halogen solvents such as dichloromethane and carbon tetrachloride.
[0029] 反応終了後、反応により生成する水と有機層を分離する。  [0029] After completion of the reaction, water produced by the reaction and the organic layer are separated.
未反応のホルムアルデヒド又はパラホルムアルデヒドは、水層に移行し除去される。 得られた反応生成物より溶媒を減圧留去することにより、一般式(1)で表される化 合物を得ること力 Sできる。  Unreacted formaldehyde or paraformaldehyde moves to the aqueous layer and is removed. By removing the solvent from the obtained reaction product under reduced pressure, the compound represented by the general formula (1) can be obtained.
得られた一般式(1)で表される化合物は、このまま構成単位(al)を誘導するモノマ 一の製造に用いてもよいし、必要に応じて、蒸留、再結晶等の精製を行った後、構成 単位(al)を誘導するモノマーの製造に用いてもよ!/、。  The obtained compound represented by the general formula (1) may be used in the production of a monomer for deriving the structural unit (al) as it is, or purified by distillation, recrystallization or the like as necessary. Later, it may be used to produce monomers that derive structural units (al)! /.
[0030] (A)成分において、構成単位(al)は、 1種を単独で用いてもよぐ 2種以上を組み 合わせて用いてもよい。 [0030] In the component (A), as the structural unit (al), one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
(A)成分中の構成単位 (al)の割合は、(A)成分を構成する全構成単位の合計に 対して、 10〜80モル%であることが好ましぐ 20〜70モル%であることがより好ましく 、 25〜50モル%であることがさらに好ましい。下限値以上とすることにより構成単位( al)を含有させることによる効果が充分に得られ、上限値以下とすることにより他の構 成単位とのバランスをとることができる。 The proportion of the structural unit (al) in the component (A) is preferably 10 to 80 mol%, preferably 20 to 70 mol%, based on the total of all the structural units constituting the component (A). More preferably, it is more preferably 25 to 50 mol%. By setting it above the lower limit, The effect of adding al) can be sufficiently obtained, and by making it lower than the upper limit, it is possible to balance with other structural units.
[0031] ·構成単位(al ' ) [0031] · Unit (al ')
本発明において、(A)成分は、さらに、第 3級アルキルエステル型の酸解離性溶解 抑制基を含むアクリル酸エステル力 誘導される構成単位(al, )を有することが好ま しい。  In the present invention, it is preferable that the component (A) further has a structural unit (al,) derived from an acrylate ester force containing a tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group.
ここで、本明細書および請求の範囲において、「第 3級アルキルエステル」とは、力 ルポキシ基の水素原子が、第 3級炭素原子を有する鎖状または環状のアルキル基で 置換されることによりエステルを形成しており、そのカルボニルォキシ基(一C (O)— O—)の末端の酸素原子に、前記鎖状または環状のアルキル基の第 3級炭素原子が 結合している構造を示す。  Here, in the present specification and claims, “tertiary alkyl ester” means that a hydrogen atom of a force-loxy group is substituted with a chain or cyclic alkyl group having a tertiary carbon atom. A structure in which an ester is formed, and the tertiary carbon atom of the chain or cyclic alkyl group is bonded to the terminal oxygen atom of the carbonyloxy group (one C (O) —O—). Show.
酸解離性溶解抑制基における「酸解離性」とは、露光時に(B)成分から発生する酸 の作用により(A)成分力 解離可能であることを意味する。  “Acid dissociation” in an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group means that the component (A) can be dissociated by the action of an acid generated from the component (B) during exposure.
「溶解抑制基」は、解離前は (A)成分全体をアルカリ不溶とするアルカリ溶解抑制 性を有するとともに、解離後は (A)成分全体をアルカリ可溶性へ変化させる基である 酸解離性溶解抑制基が「第 3級アルキルエステル型」であるとは、当該酸解離性溶 解抑制基が、カルボニルォキシ基(一 C (O)— O—)の末端の酸素原子に結合した 第 3級炭素原子を含むことを意味する。かかる構造においては、通常、(B)成分から 酸が発生すると、当該酸の作用により、カルボニルォキシ基末端の酸素原子と第 3級 炭素原子との間で結合が切断され、当該第 3級炭素原子を含む酸解離性溶解抑制 基(第 3級アルキルエステル型酸解離性溶解抑制基)が解離する。  The “dissolution-inhibiting group” is a group that has an alkali dissolution inhibiting property that makes the entire component (A) insoluble in alkali before dissociation, and is a group that changes the entire component (A) to alkali-soluble after dissociation. The “tertiary alkyl ester type” group means that the acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group is a tertiary atom bonded to the terminal oxygen atom of the carbonyloxy group (one C (O) —O—). Means containing carbon atoms. In such a structure, when an acid is generated from component (B), the bond between the oxygen atom at the terminal of the carbonyloxy group and the tertiary carbon atom is broken by the action of the acid, and the tertiary is Acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting groups containing carbon atoms (tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting groups) dissociate.
[0032] 第 3級アルキルエステル型の酸解離性溶解抑制基としては、これまで、化学増幅型 レジスト用のベース樹脂の第 3級アルキルエステル型酸解離性溶解抑制基として提 案されて!/、るものから任意に選択して使用することができ、(メタ)アクリル酸のカルボ キシ基の水素原子と置換されて第 3級アルキルエステルを形成する環状または鎖状 のアルキル基等が広く知られて!/、る。前記鎖状または環状のアルキル基は置換基を 有していてもよい。なお、「(メタ)アクリル酸」とは、 α位に水素原子が結合したアタリ ル酸と、 α位にメチル基が結合したメタクリル酸の一方あるいは両方を意味する。また 、 「(メタ)アクリル酸エステル」とは、 α位に水素原子が結合したアクリル酸エステルと 、 a位にメチル基が結合したメタクリル酸エステルの一方ある!/、は両方を意味する。 第 3級アルキルエステル型の酸解離性溶解抑制基として、より具体的には、脂肪族 分岐鎖状酸解離性溶解抑制基、脂肪族環式基を含有する酸解離性溶解抑制基が 挙げられる。 [0032] A tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group has been proposed as a tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group of a base resin for chemically amplified resists! / The cyclic or chain alkyl group that is substituted with the hydrogen atom of the carboxyl group of (meth) acrylic acid to form a tertiary alkyl ester is widely known. Being! / The chain or cyclic alkyl group may have a substituent. “(Meth) acrylic acid” means attaly with a hydrogen atom bonded to the α-position. It means one or both of phosphoric acid and methacrylic acid having a methyl group bonded to the α-position. “(Meth) acrylic acid ester” means both of an acrylic acid ester having a hydrogen atom bonded to the α-position and a methacrylic acid ester having a methyl group bonded to the a-position! /. More specific examples of the tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group include aliphatic branched acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting groups, and acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting groups containing an aliphatic cyclic group. .
ここで、「脂肪族分岐鎖状」とは、芳香族性を持たない分岐鎖状の構造を有すること を示す。  Here, “aliphatic branched” means having a branched structure without aromaticity.
「脂肪族分岐鎖状酸解離性溶解抑制基」の構造は、炭素および水素からなる基 (炭 化水素基)であることに限定はされないが、炭化水素基であることが好ましい。また、「 炭化水素基」は飽和または不飽和のいずれでもよいが、通常は飽和であることが好ま しい。  The structure of the “aliphatic branched acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group” is not limited to a group consisting of carbon and hydrogen (a hydrocarbon group), but is preferably a hydrocarbon group. Further, the “hydrocarbon group” may be either saturated or unsaturated, but is usually preferably saturated.
脂肪族分岐鎖状酸解離性溶解抑制基としては、炭素数 4〜8の第 3級アルキル基 が好ましぐ具体的には tert—ブチル基、 tert—ァミル基、 tert—へプチル基等が挙 げられる。  As the aliphatic branched acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, a tertiary alkyl group having 4 to 8 carbon atoms is preferred. Specifically, a tert-butyl group, a tert-amyl group, a tert-heptyl group, etc. Can be mentioned.
「脂肪族環式基を含有する酸解離性溶解抑制基」にお!/、て、脂肪族環式基は、置 換基を有していてもよいし、有していなくてもよい。置換基としては、炭素数;!〜 5の低 級アルキル基、フッ素原子、フッ素原子で置換された炭素数;!〜 5のフッ素化低級ァ ルキル基、酸素原子( = o)等が挙げられる。  In the “acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group containing an aliphatic cyclic group”, the aliphatic cyclic group may or may not have a substituent. Examples of the substituent include a lower alkyl group having carbon number !!-5, a fluorine atom, a carbon number substituted with a fluorine atom; a fluorinated lower alkyl group having! -5, an oxygen atom (= o), and the like. .
「脂肪族環式基」の置換基を除いた基本の環の構造は、炭素および水素からなる 基 (炭化水素基)であることに限定はされないが、炭化水素基であることが好ましい。 また、「炭化水素基」は飽和または不飽和のいずれでもよいが、通常は飽和であるこ とが好ましい。  The basic ring structure excluding the substituent of “aliphatic cyclic group” is not limited to a group consisting of carbon and hydrogen (hydrocarbon group), but is preferably a hydrocarbon group. The “hydrocarbon group” may be either saturated or unsaturated, but is usually preferably saturated.
脂肪族環式基の具体例としては、たとえば低級アルキル基、フッ素原子またはフッ 素化アルキル基で置換されて!/、てもよ!/、し、されて!/、なくてもよ!/、モノシクロアルカン 、ビシクロアルカン、トリシクロアルカン、テトラシクロアルカンなどのポリシクロアルカン から 1個以上の水素原子を除いた基などを例示できる。具体的には、シクロペンタン 、シクロへキサン等のモノシクロアルカンや、ァダマンタン、ノルボルナン、イソボルナ ン、トリシクロデカン 、ら 1個以上の水 素原子を除レ、た基などが挙げられる。 Specific examples of the aliphatic cyclic group include, for example, substituted with a lower alkyl group, a fluorine atom or a fluorinated alkyl group! /, May! /, And! //! Examples thereof include groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms have been removed from a polycycloalkane such as monocycloalkane, bicycloalkane, tricycloalkane, and tetracycloalkane. Specifically, monocycloalkanes such as cyclopentane and cyclohexane, adamantane, norbornane, isoborna , Tricyclodecane, and the like, and one or more hydrogen atoms are removed.
構成単位(al ' )において、脂肪族環式基は、単環式基であっても多環式基であつ てもよく、特に単環式基であることが好ましい。脂肪族環式基の炭素原子数は好まし くは 6〜20であり、さらに好ましくは 7〜; 15である。脂肪族環式基が単環式基の場合 、炭素原子数は好ましくは 5〜; 12であり、さらに好ましくは 5〜8である。  In the structural unit (al ′), the aliphatic cyclic group may be a monocyclic group or a polycyclic group, and is particularly preferably a monocyclic group. The number of carbon atoms of the aliphatic cyclic group is preferably 6 to 20, and more preferably 7 to 15; When the aliphatic cyclic group is a monocyclic group, the number of carbon atoms is preferably 5 to 12 and more preferably 5 to 8.
脂肪族環式基を含有する酸解離性溶解抑制基としては、例えば環状のアルキル基 の環骨格上に第 3級炭素原子を有する基を挙げることができ、具体的には、 1ーメチ ルシクロへキシル基、 1ーェチルシクロへキシル基、 2—メチルー 2—ァダマンチル基 、 2—ェチルー 2—ァダマンチル基等が挙げられる。あるいは、下記一般式(al")で 示す構成単位において、カルボニルォキシ基(-C (O)—0-)の酸素原子に結合 した基の様に、ァダマンチル基等の脂肪族環式基と、これに結合する、第 3級炭素原 子を有する分岐鎖状アルキレン基とを有する基が挙げられる。  Examples of the acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group containing an aliphatic cyclic group include a group having a tertiary carbon atom on the ring skeleton of a cyclic alkyl group, and specifically, 1-methylcyclohexene. Examples include a xyl group, a 1-ethylcyclohexyl group, a 2-methyl-2-adamantyl group, and a 2-ethyl-2-adamantyl group. Alternatively, in a structural unit represented by the following general formula (al "), an aliphatic cyclic group such as an adamantyl group such as a group bonded to an oxygen atom of a carbonyloxy group (-C (O) -0-) And a group having a branched alkylene group having a tertiary carbon atom bonded thereto.
[0034] [化 5]  [0034] [Chemical 5]
Figure imgf000013_0001
Figure imgf000013_0001
[式中、 Rは上記一般式 (I)中の Rと同様であり、 R , Rlbはアルキル基(直鎖、分岐 鎖状のいずれでもよぐ好ましくは炭素数 1〜 5である。)を示す。 ] [In the formula, R is the same as R in the general formula (I), and R 1 and R lb are alkyl groups (both linear and branched, preferably 1 to 5 carbon atoms.) Indicates. ]
[0035] 本発明において、構成単位(al ' )としては、下記一般式 (al— 0— 1)で表される構 成単位と、下記一般式 (al— 0— 2)で表される構成単位からなる群から選ばれる 1種 以上を用いることが好ましい。 [0035] In the present invention, as the structural unit (al '), a structural unit represented by the following general formula (al-0-1) and a structure represented by the following general formula (al-0-2) It is preferable to use one or more selected from the group consisting of units.
[0036] [化 6]
Figure imgf000014_0001
- - - ( a 1… 1:)
[0036] [Chemical 6]
Figure imgf000014_0001
---(a 1… 1 :)
[式中、 Rは水素原子、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級アルキ ル基を示し; X1は第 3級アルキルエステル型の酸解離性溶解抑制基を示す。 ] [化 7] [Wherein, R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group; X 1 represents a tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group. ] [Chemical 7]
Figure imgf000014_0002
- ' 、 ( & 1 - 0 - 2 )
Figure imgf000014_0002
-', (& 1-0-2)
[式中、 Rは水素原子、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級アルキ ル基を示し; X2は第 3級アルキルエステル型の酸解離性溶解抑制基を示し; Y2はァ ルキレン基または脂肪族環式基を示す。 ] [Wherein, R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group; X 2 represents a tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group; Y 2 represents an alkylene group; Or an aliphatic cyclic group is shown. ]
[0038] 一般式(al— 0— 1)において、 Rのハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン 化低級アルキル基につ!/、ては上記アクリル酸エステルの α位に結合して!/、てよ!/、ノヽ ロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級アルキル基と同様である。 [0038] In the general formula (al-0-1), it is bonded to the halogen atom, lower alkyl group or halogenated lower alkyl group of R! /, And bonded to the α-position of the acrylate ester! /, Y! /, The same as a nitrogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group.
X1は、第 3級アルキルエステル型の酸解離性溶解抑制基であれば特に限定されず 、上記で挙げた第 3級アルキルエステル型の酸解離性溶解抑制基と同様のものが挙 げられる。 X 1 is not particularly limited as long as it is a tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, and examples thereof include the same as the tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group mentioned above. .
[0039] 一般式(al— 0— 2)において、 Rは上記一般式(al— 0— 1)中の Rと同様である。  In the general formula (al-0-2), R is the same as R in the general formula (al-0-1).
X2は、式(al— 0— 1)中の X1と同様である。 X 2 is the same as X 1 in the formula (al—0—1).
Y2は、アルキレン基または脂肪族環式基であり、好ましくは炭素数 1〜4のアルキレ ン基または 2価の脂肪族環式基であり、該脂肪族環式基としては、水素原子が 2個以 上除かれた基が用いられる以外は、前記「脂肪族環式基」の説明と同様のものを用 いること力 Sできる。なかでも、 Y2の脂肪族環式基としては、下記一般式 (y— 1)で表さ れる基が特に好ましい。 Y 2 is an alkylene group or an aliphatic cyclic group, preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms or a divalent aliphatic cyclic group, and the aliphatic cyclic group includes a hydrogen atom. Except for the use of two or more removed groups, the same as described above for “aliphatic cyclic group” is used. The power S can be. Among these, as the aliphatic cyclic group for Y 2 , a group represented by general formula (y-1) shown below is particularly preferable.
[0040] [化 8]  [0040] [Chemical 8]
Figure imgf000015_0001
Figure imgf000015_0001
[式中、 mは 0または 1を表す。 ] [Wherein m represents 0 or 1; ]
[0041] 一般式 (al— 0— 1)で表される構成単位として、より具体的には、下記式 (al— 1 -[0041] More specifically, as a structural unit represented by the general formula (al— 0— 1), the following formula (al— 1 −
;!)〜(al— 1 45)で表される構成単位が挙げられる。 ;! ) To (al-1 45).
一般式 (al— 0— 2)で表される構成単位として、より具体的には、下記式 (al— 3 - As a structural unit represented by the general formula (al— 0— 2), more specifically, the following formula (al— 3-
;!)〜(al— 3— 24)で表される構成単位が挙げられる。 ;! ) To (al-3-24).
[0042] [化 9] [0042] [Chemical 9]
Figure imgf000016_0001
]
Figure imgf000016_0001
]
Cal -1-205 Cal -1-205
Figure imgf000017_0001
]
Figure imgf000017_0001
]
W皇 Emperor W
Figure imgf000018_0001
Figure imgf000018_0001
[ετ¾] [9W)o] [ετ¾] [9W) o]
Figure imgf000019_0001
l76S90/.00Zdf/X3d 81- S而 800Z OAV
Figure imgf000019_0001
l76S90 / .00Zdf / X3d 81- S meta 800Z OAV
Figure imgf000020_0001
Figure imgf000020_0001
Cal-3~2t) (81-3-22) (a1-3-2¾ <31~3~245  Cal-3 ~ 2t) (81-3-22) (a1-3-2¾ <31 ~ 3 ~ 245
[0047] 構成単位(al')としては、特に、式(al— 1 1)〜式(al— 1 4)の構成単位を包 括する下記一般式 (a 1— 1 01)で表される構成単位や、式 (al— 1 35)〜(al— 1-41)の構成単位を包括する下記一般式 (a 1— 1-02)で表される構成単位が好 ましい。 [0047] The structural unit (al ') is particularly represented by the following general formula (a 1-101) that encompasses the structural units of the formulas (al-1 1) to (al-1 14). A structural unit or a structural unit represented by the following general formula (a 1—1-02) including the structural units of the formulas (al—135) to (al—1-40) is preferable.
[0048] [化 14] [0048] [Chemical 14]
Figure imgf000021_0001
Figure imgf000021_0001
[式中、 Rは水素原子、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級アルキ ル基を示し、 R11は低級アルキル基を示す。 ] [Wherein, R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group, and R 11 represents a lower alkyl group. ]
[0049] [化 15]  [0049] [Chemical 15]
Figure imgf000021_0002
Figure imgf000021_0002
[式中、 Rは水素原子、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級アルキ ル基を示し、 R12は低級アルキル基を示す。 hは 1〜3の整数を表す。 ] [Wherein, R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group, and R 12 represents a lower alkyl group. h represents an integer of 1 to 3. ]
[0050] 一般式(al— 1 01)にお!/、て、 Rにつ!/、ては上記アクリル酸エステルの α位に結 合していてよい水素原子、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級ァ ルキル基と同様である。 R11の低級アルキル基は、前記 Rにおける低級アルキル基と 同様であり、メチル基またはェチル基であることが好ましい。 [0050] In the general formula (al-1 01)! /, R! /, Or a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group, which may be bonded to the α-position of the acrylate ester, or The same as the halogenated lower alkyl group. The lower alkyl group for R 11 is the same as the lower alkyl group for R above, and is preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group.
一般式(al - 1 -02)にお!/、て、 Rにつ!/、ては上記アクリル酸エステルの α位に結 合していてよい水素原子、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級ァ ルキル基と同様である。 R12の低級アルキル基は、前記 Rにおける低級アルキル基と 同様であり、メチル基またはェチル基であることが好ましぐ LERの低減効果が向上 することから、メチル基であることが最も好ましい。 hは、 1又は 2が好ましぐ 2が最も好 ましい。 In general formula (al-1-02)! /, R !! /, hydrogen atom, halogen atom, lower alkyl group or halogenated which may be bonded to the α-position of the above acrylate ester Same as lower alkyl group. The lower alkyl group for R 12 is the same as the lower alkyl group for R described above, and is preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group. Since the effect of reducing LER is improved, the lower alkyl group is most preferably a methyl group. For h, 1 or 2 is preferred, and 2 is most preferred.
[0051] (A)成分において、構成単位(al ' )は、 1種を単独で用いてもよぐ 2種以上を組み 合わせて用いてもよい。 [0051] In the component (A), as the structural unit (al '), one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be combined. You may use together.
なかでも構成単位(al ' )としては、本発明の効果が特に良好なことから、前記式 (a 1 - 1 - 02)で表される構成単位を用いることがより好まし!/、。  Among these, as the structural unit (al ′), it is more preferable to use the structural unit represented by the formula (a 1-1-02) because the effect of the present invention is particularly good!
(A)成分中の構成単位 (al ' )の割合は、 (A)成分を構成する全構成単位の合計 に対して、 10〜80モノレ0 /0カ好ましく、 20〜70モノレ0 /0カより好ましく、 25〜50モノレ0 /0 力 Sさらに好ましい。下限値以上とすることによって、レジスト組成物とした際に容易に ノ ターンを得ること力 Sできる。一方、上限値以下とすることにより他の構成単位とのバ ランスをとることができる。 The proportion of (A) the structural unit in the component (al '), relative to the combined total of all structural units constituting the component (A), 10 to 80 Monore 0/0 Ca Preferably, 20-70 Monore 0/0 Ca and still more preferably 25 to 50 Monore 0/0 force S. By setting it to the lower limit value or more, it is possible to easily obtain a pattern when a resist composition is obtained. On the other hand, a balance with other structural units can be achieved by setting the upper limit value or less.
[0052] ·構成単位(a2) [0052] · Unit ( a 2)
本発明において、(A)成分は、さらに、ラタトン含有環式基を含むアクリル酸エステ ルから誘導される構成単位(a2)を有することが好まし!/、。  In the present invention, the component (A) preferably further has a structural unit (a2) derived from an acrylate ester containing a latathone-containing cyclic group! /.
ここで、ラタトン含有環式基とは、 -o-c(o) 構造を含むひとつの環 (ラタトン環 )を含有する環式基を示す。ラタトン環をひとつの目の環として数え、ラタトン環のみの 場合は単環式基、さらに他の環構造を有する場合は、その構造に関わらず多環式基 と称する。  Here, the ratatone-containing cyclic group refers to a cyclic group containing one ring (lataton ring) containing a -o-c (o) structure. The rataton ring is counted as the first ring, and if it is only a rataton ring, it is called a monocyclic group, and if it has another ring structure, it is called a polycyclic group regardless of the structure.
構成単位 (a2)のラタトン含有環式基は、 (A)成分をレジスト膜の形成に用いた場合 に、レジスト膜の基板への密着性を高めたり、水を含有する現像液との親和性を高め たりするうえで有効なものである。 The lathetone-containing cyclic group of the structural unit ( a2 ) has an affinity for a developer film containing water or improving the adhesion of the resist film to the substrate when the component (A) is used for forming a resist film. It is effective for improving the sex.
[0053] 構成単位(a2)としては、特に限定されることなく任意のものが使用可能である。 As the structural unit (a2), any unit can be used without any particular limitation.
具体的には、ラタトン含有単環式基としては、 γ プチ口ラタトンから水素原子 1つ を除いた基が挙げられる。また、ラタトン含有多環式基としては、ラタトン環を有するビ シクロアルカン、トリシクロアルカン、テトラシクロアルカンから水素原子一つを除いた 基が挙げられる。  Specifically, examples of the latatatone-containing monocyclic group include groups in which one hydrogen atom has been removed from γ-petit-latatotone. In addition, examples of the latathone-containing polycyclic group include groups in which one hydrogen atom has been removed from a bicycloalkane, tricycloalkane, or tetracycloalkane having a latathone ring.
[0054] 構成単位(a2)の例として、より具体的には、下記一般式 (a2—;!)〜(a2— 5)で表 される構成単位が挙げられる。  [0054] More specifically, examples of the structural unit (a2) include structural units represented by the following general formulas (a2— ;!) to (a2-5).
[0055] [化 16]
Figure imgf000023_0001
[0055] [Chemical 16]
Figure imgf000023_0001
[式中、 Rは水素原子、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級アルキ ル基であり、 R'は水素原子、低級アルキル基、または炭素数 1〜5のアルコキシ基で あり、 mは 0または 1の整数であり、 Aは炭素数 1〜 5のアルキレン基または酸素原子 である。 ] [Wherein, R is a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group, R ′ is a hydrogen atom, a lower alkyl group, or an alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, and m is 0. Or an integer of 1, and A is an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or an oxygen atom. ]
[0056] 一般式(a2—;!)〜(a2— 5)における Rは、前記構成単位(al)における一般式 (I) 中の Rと同様である。  [0056] R in the general formulas (a2— ;!) to (a2-5) is the same as R in the general formula (I) in the structural unit (al).
R'の低級アルキル基としては、前記構成単位(al)における一般式 (I)中の Rの低 級アルキル基と同じである。  The lower alkyl group for R ′ is the same as the lower alkyl group for R in the general formula (I) in the structural unit (al).
一般式 (a2— 1)〜(a2— 5)中、 R'は、工業上入手が容易であること等を考慮する と、水素原子が好ましい。  In general formulas (a2-1) to (a2-5), R ′ is preferably a hydrogen atom in view of industrial availability.
Aの炭素数;!〜 5のアルキレン基として、具体的には、メチレン基、エチレン基、 n- プロピレン基、イソプロピレン基等が挙げられる。  Specific examples of the alkylene group of A to C having 5 to 5 carbon atoms include a methylene group, an ethylene group, an n-propylene group, and an isopropylene group.
以下に、前記一般式 (a2— 1)〜(a2— 5)の具体的な構成単位を例示する。  Specific examples of the structural units of the general formulas (a2-1) to (a2-5) are shown below.
[0057] [化 17] [0057] [Chemical 17]
〔〕〔0059」 [] [0059]
Figure imgf000024_0001
Figure imgf000024_0001
〔0058 [0058
[OZ^] [0900] [OZ ^] [0900]
(οι^' } (οι ^ '}
Figure imgf000025_0001
l 6S90/Z.00rdf/I3d S而 800Z OAV
Figure imgf000025_0001
l 6S90 / Z.00rdf / I3d S meta 800Z OAV
[ΙΖ^] [Ϊ900] [ΙΖ ^] [Ϊ900]
Figure imgf000026_0001
Figure imgf000026_0001
US而 800Z OAV US meta 800Z OAV
Figure imgf000027_0001
Figure imgf000027_0001
[0062] これらの中でも、一般式 (a2—;!)〜(a2— 5)から選択される少なくとも 1種以上を用 いることが好ましぐ一般式 (a2—;!)〜(a2— 3)から選択される少なくとも 1種以上を 用いることがより好ましい。具体的には、化学式 (a2— 1— 1)、(a2— l— 2)、 (a2— 2 — 1)、 (a2— 2— 2)、 (a2— 3— l)、 (a2— 3— 2)、 (a2— 3— 9)及び(a2— 3— 10) 力も選択される少なくとも 1種以上を用いることが特に好ましい。 [0062] Among these, it is preferable to use at least one selected from the general formulas (a2— ;!) to (a2-5). The general formulas (a2— ;!) to (a2-3) are preferred. It is more preferable to use at least one selected from Specifically, chemical formulas (a2—1—1), (a2—l—2), (a2—2—1), (a2—2—2), (a2—3—l), (a2—3) — 2), (a2-3-9) and (a2-3-10) It is particularly preferable to use at least one selected from force selection.
[0063] (A)成分において、構成単位(a2)は、 1種を単独で用いてもよぐ 2種以上を組み 合わせて用いてもよい。 [0063] In the component (A), as the structural unit ( a2 ), one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
(A)成分中の構成単位 (a2)の割合は、(A)成分を構成する全構成単位の合計に 対して、 5〜60モル%であることが好ましぐ 10〜50モル%であることがより好ましぐ 20〜50モル%であることがさらに好ましい。下限値以上とすることにより構成単位(a 2)を含有させることによる効果が充分に得られ、上限値以下とすることにより他の構 成単位とのバランスをとることができる。  The proportion of constituent unit (a2) in component (A) is preferably 5 to 60 mol%, preferably 10 to 50 mol%, based on the total of all constituent units constituting component (A). More preferably, it is more preferably 20 to 50 mol%. By setting it to the lower limit value or more, the effect of containing the structural unit (a2) can be sufficiently obtained, and by setting the upper limit value or less, it is possible to balance with other structural units.
[0064] ·構成単位(a3)  [0064] · Unit (a3)
本発明において、(A)成分は、さらに、極性基含有脂肪族炭化水素基を含むアタリ ル酸エステル力 誘導される構成単位(a3)を有することが好まし!/、。 構成単位 (a3)を有することにより、(A)成分の親水性が高まり、現像液との親和性 が高まって、露光部でのアルカリ溶解性が向上し、解像性の向上に寄与する。 In the present invention, (A) component, further, the polar group-containing aliphatic hydrocarbon group Atari Le ester force the induced structural unit including (a 3) is preferably to have a! /,. By having the structural unit (a3), the hydrophilicity of the component (A) is increased, the affinity with the developer is increased, the alkali solubility in the exposed area is improved, and the resolution is improved.
極性基としては、水酸基、シァノ基、カルボキシ基、アルキル基の水素原子の一部 力 ッ素原子で置換されたヒドロキシアルキル基(すなわち、フッ素化アルキルアルコ ール)等が挙げられ、特に水酸基が好ましい。  Examples of the polar group include a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a carboxy group, and a hydroxyalkyl group substituted by a hydrogen atom of a hydrogen atom of an alkyl group (that is, a fluorinated alkyl alcohol). preferable.
脂肪族炭化水素基としては、炭素数;!〜 10の直鎖状または分岐状の炭化水素基( 好ましくはアルキレン基)や、多環式の脂肪族炭化水素基 (多環式基)が挙げられる。 該多環式基としては、例えば ArFエキシマレーザー用レジスト組成物用の樹脂にお V、て、多数提案されてレ、るものの中から適宜選択して用いることができる。  Examples of the aliphatic hydrocarbon group include a linear or branched hydrocarbon group (preferably an alkylene group) having a carbon number;! To 10 and a polycyclic aliphatic hydrocarbon group (polycyclic group). It is done. As the polycyclic group, for example, many resins have been proposed for use in resists for resist compositions for ArF excimer lasers.
その中でも、水酸基、シァノ基、カルボキシ基、またはアルキル基の水素原子の一 部がフッ素原子で置換されたヒドロキシアルキル基を含有する脂肪族多環式基を含 むアクリル酸エステル力 誘導される構成単位がより好ましレ、。該多環式基としては、 ビシクロアルカン、トリシクロアルカン、テトラシクロアルカンなどから 1個以上の水素原 子を除いた基などを例示できる。具体的には、ァダマンタン、ノルボルナン、イソボノレ ナン、トリシクロデカン、テトラシクロドデカンなどのポリシクロアルカンから 1個以上の 水素原子を除いた基などが挙げられる。これらの多環式基の中でも、ァダマンタンか ら 2個以上の水素原子を除!/、た基、ノルボルナンから 2個以上の水素原子を除!/、た 基、テトラシクロドデカンから 2個以上の水素原子を除!/、た基が工業上好まし!/、。  Among them, an acrylate ester-containing structure containing an aliphatic polycyclic group containing a hydroxyalkyl group in which a part of hydrogen atoms of a hydroxyl group, a cyano group, a carboxy group, or an alkyl group is substituted with a fluorine atom is induced. The unit is more preferred. Examples of the polycyclic group include groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms have been removed from bicycloalkane, tricycloalkane, tetracycloalkane or the like. Specific examples include groups in which one or more hydrogen atoms have been removed from a polycycloalkane such as adamantane, norbornane, isobonolenane, tricyclodecane or tetracyclododecane. Among these polycyclic groups, two or more hydrogen atoms are removed from adamantane! /, Two or more hydrogen atoms are removed from norbornane, and two or more hydrogen atoms are removed from group, tetracyclododecane. The hydrogen atom is removed! /, And the group is industrially preferred! /.
[0065] 構成単位 (a3)としては、極性基含有脂肪族炭化水素基における炭化水素基が炭 素数 1〜; 10の直鎖状または分岐状の炭化水素基のときは、アクリル酸のヒドロキシェ チルエステルから誘導される構成単位が好ましぐ前記炭化水素基が多環式基のと きは、下記一般式 (a3— 1)で表される構成単位、下記式 (a3— 2)で表される構成単 位、下記一般式 (a3— 3)で表される構成単位が好ましいものとして挙げられる。  [0065] As the structural unit (a3), when the hydrocarbon group in the polar group-containing aliphatic hydrocarbon group is a linear or branched hydrocarbon group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, the hydroxy group of acrylic acid is used. The structural unit derived from tilester is preferred. When the hydrocarbon group is a polycyclic group, the structural unit represented by the following general formula (a3-1) is represented by the following formula (a3-2). And a structural unit represented by the following general formula (a3-3) is preferable.
[0066] [化 22] [0066] [Chemical 22]
Figure imgf000029_0001
Figure imgf000029_0001
(a3-3)  (a3-3)
[式中、 Rは水素原子、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級アルキ ル基を示し、 jは 1〜3の整数であり、 kは 1〜3の整数であり、 t'は;!〜 3の整数であり、 1は 1〜5の整数であり、 sは 1〜3の整数である。 ] [Wherein, R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group, j is an integer of 1 to 3, k is an integer of 1 to 3, and t 'is; Is an integer of -3, 1 is an integer of 1-5, and s is an integer of 1-3. ]
[0067] 一般式(a3— ;!)〜(a3— 3)において、 Rのハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基または ハロゲン化低級アルキル基については、上記アクリル酸エステルの α位に結合して Vヽてよ!/、ノヽロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級アルキル基と同様で ある。 [0067] In the general formulas (a3—;!) To (a3-3), the halogen atom, lower alkyl group or halogenated lower alkyl group of R is bonded to the α-position of the above acrylate ester to form V. Y! /, The same as a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group.
一般式 (a3— 1)中、 jは、 1又は 2であることが好ましぐ 1であることがさらに好ましい 。 jが 2の場合は、水酸基がァダマンチル基の 3位と 5位に結合しているものが好まし い。 jが 1の場合は、水酸基がァダマンチル基の 3位に結合しているものが好ましい。 jは、 1であること力 S好ましく、特に水酸基がァダマンチル基の 3位に結合しているも のが好ましい。  In general formula (a3-1), j is preferably 1 or 2, and more preferably 1. When j is 2, it is preferable that the hydroxyl group is bonded to the 3rd and 5th positions of the adamantyl group. When j is 1, it is preferable that the hydroxyl group is bonded to the 3-position of the adamantyl group. j is a force S of 1 and preferably a hydroxyl group bonded to the 3-position of the adamantyl group.
[0068] 一般式(a3— 2)中、 kは 1であることが好ましい。シァノ基はノルボルニル基の 5位ま たは 6位に結合して!/、ること力 S好ましレ、。  In general formula (a3-2), k is preferably 1. The Ciano group is bonded to the 5th or 6th position of the norbornyl group!
[0069] 一般式(a3— 3)中、 t 'は 1であることが好ましい。 1は 1であることが好ましい。 sは 1 であることが好ましい。これらはアクリル酸のカルボキシ基の末端に 2—ノルボルニル 基または 3—ノルボルニル基が結合して!/、ること力 S好まし!/、。フッ素化アルキルアルコ ール(アルキル基の水素原子の一部がフッ素原子で置換されたヒドロキシアルキル基 )はノルボルニル基の 5又は 6位に結合していることが好ましい。  In general formula (a3-3), t ′ is preferably 1. 1 is preferably 1. s is preferably 1. These have a 2-norbornyl group or 3-norbornyl group bonded to the end of the carboxy group of acrylic acid! The fluorinated alkyl alcohol (hydroxyalkyl group in which a part of the hydrogen atoms of the alkyl group is substituted with a fluorine atom) is preferably bonded to the 5th or 6th position of the norbornyl group.
[0070] (A)成分において、構成単位(a3)は、 1種を単独で用いてもよぐ 2種以上を組み 合わせて用いてもよい。 (A)成分中の構成単位 (a3)の割合は、当該 (A)成分を構成する全構成単位の合 計に対して、 5〜50モル0 /0であることが好ましぐ 5〜40モル0 /0であることがより好まし く、 5〜25モル%であることがさらに好ましい。下限値以上とすることにより構成単位( a3)を含有させることによる効果が充分に得られ、上限値以下とすることにより他の構 成単位とのバランスをとることができる。 In the component (A), as the structural unit (a3), one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination. The proportion of (A) the structural unit in the component (a3) is the (A) with respect to the sum of all structural units constituting the component, preferably to be 5 to 50 mole 0/0 device 5-40 mole 0/0, it is rather more preferable, more preferably 5 to 25 mol%. By setting it to the lower limit value or more, the effect of containing the structural unit (a3) can be sufficiently obtained, and by setting it to the upper limit value or less, it is possible to balance with other structural units.
[0071] (その他の構成単位) [0071] (Other structural units)
本発明において、(A)成分は、本発明の効果を損なわない範囲で、上記構成単位 (a:!)〜(a3)、(al ' )以外の他の構成単位を含んで!/、てもよ!/、。  In the present invention, the component (A) includes other structural units other than the structural units (a :!) to (a3) and (al ′) as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired! Moyo! /
かかる他の構成単位としては、上述の構成単位(al)〜(a3)、(al ' )に分類されな い構成単位であれば特に限定するものではなぐ ArFエキシマレーザー用、 KrFェ キシマレーザー用(好ましくは ArFエキシマレーザー用)等のレジスト用樹脂に用いら れるものとして従来から知られている多数のものが使用可能である。  Such other structural units are not particularly limited as long as they are not classified into the above structural units (al) to (a3) and (al ′). For ArF excimer lasers and KrF excimer lasers A number of hitherto known materials can be used as resist resins such as (preferably for ArF excimer laser).
他の構成単位として具体的には、たとえばァセタール型の酸解離性溶解抑制基を 含むアクリル酸エステル力 誘導される構成単位(al l)、酸非解離性の脂肪族多環 式基を含むアクリル酸エステル力 誘導される構成単位(a4)等が挙げられる。  Specific examples of other structural units include, for example, acrylic ester-containing structural units (all) containing an acetal type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, and acrylic acid containing an acid non-dissociable aliphatic polycyclic group. Examples include the structural unit (a4) derived from acid ester power.
[0072] ·構成単位(al l) [0072] · Structural unit (al l)
本発明において、(A)成分は、ァセタール型の酸解離性溶解抑制基を含むアタリ ル酸エステル力 誘導される構成単位(al l)を含んでいてもよい。ただし、前記一般 式 (I)で表される構成単位 (al)と同様の構成単位を除く。  In the present invention, the component (A) may contain a structural unit (all) that is derived from an allylic ester force containing an acetal type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group. However, the same structural unit as the structural unit (al) represented by the general formula (I) is excluded.
「ァセタール型の酸解離性溶解抑制基」は、一般的に、カルボキシ基、水酸基等の アルカリ可溶性基末端の水素原子と置換して酸素原子と結合している。そして、露光 により酸が発生すると、この酸が作用して、ァセタール型の酸解離性溶解抑制基と、 当該ァセタール型の酸解離性溶解抑制基が結合した酸素原子との間で結合が切断 される。  The “acetal-type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group” is generally bonded to an oxygen atom by substituting a hydrogen atom at the terminal of an alkali-soluble group such as a carboxy group or a hydroxyl group. When an acid is generated by exposure, the acid acts to break the bond between the acetal type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group and the oxygen atom to which the acetal type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group is bonded. The
ァセタール型の酸解離性溶解抑制基としては、たとえば、下記一般式 (pi— 1)で 表される基が好適なものとして挙げられる。  Preferred examples of the acetal type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group include a group represented by the following general formula (pi-1).
[0073] [化 23]
Figure imgf000031_0001
[0073] [Chemical 23]
Figure imgf000031_0001
[式中、 R1'は水素原子または低級アルキル基であり; nは 0〜3の整数であり; Yは低 級アルキル基または脂肪族環式基を表す。 ] [Wherein, R 1 ′ represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group; n represents an integer of 0 to 3; Y represents a lower alkyl group or an aliphatic cyclic group. ]
[0074] 上記式(pi— 1)中、 Ι^'、 ηは、上記一般式(I)中の R1'、 ηとそれぞれ同様である。 In the above formula (pi-1), Ι ^ ′ and η are the same as R 1 ′ and η in the general formula (I), respectively.
ηは、 0〜2の整数であることが好ましぐ 0または 1がより好ましぐ 0が最も好ましい。  η is preferably an integer from 0 to 2, and 0 or 1 is more preferable, and 0 is most preferable.
R1'の低級アルキル基としては、上記 Rの低級アルキル基と同様のものが挙げられExamples of the lower alkyl group for R 1 ′ include those similar to the lower alkyl group for R above.
、メチル基またはェチル基が好ましぐメチル基が最も好ましい。 Most preferred is a methyl group, preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group.
本発明においては、特に、上記式 (pi— 1)中の R1'が水素原子である基が好まし い。 In the present invention, a group in which R 1 ′ in the above formula (pi-1) is a hydrogen atom is particularly preferable.
Yの低級アルキル基としては、上記 Rの低級アルキル基と同様のものが挙げられる Examples of the lower alkyl group for Y include the same as the lower alkyl group for R above.
Yes
Yの脂肪族環式基としては、従来 ArFレジスト等において多数提案されている単環 又は多環式の脂肪族環式基の中から適宜選択して用いることができ、たとえば上記「 脂肪族環式基」と同様のものが例示できる。ただし、前記一般式 (I)で表される構成 単位中に含有される脂肪族多環式基 (すなわち、イソボルナンから 1個の水素原子を 除いた基)を除くものとする。  The aliphatic cyclic group for Y can be appropriately selected from monocyclic or polycyclic aliphatic cyclic groups conventionally proposed in a number of ArF resists. For example, the above “aliphatic ring” Examples thereof are the same as those in the formula group. However, an aliphatic polycyclic group (that is, a group in which one hydrogen atom is removed from isobornane) contained in the structural unit represented by the general formula (I) is excluded.
Yの脂肪族環式基として具体的には、下記化学式で示される構造のものが例示 できる。  Specific examples of the aliphatic cyclic group for Y include those having the structure represented by the following chemical formula.
[0075] [化 24] [0075] [Chemical 24]
Figure imgf000032_0001
Figure imgf000032_0001
[0076] また、ァセタール型の酸解離性溶解抑制基としては、下記一般式 (p2)で示される 基も挙げられる。 [0076] Further, examples of the acetal type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group include a group represented by the following general formula (p2).
[0077] [化 25] [0077] [Chemical 25]
Figure imgf000032_0002
… )
Figure imgf000032_0002
…)
[式中、 R17、 R18はそれぞれ独立して直鎖状または分岐鎖状のアルキル基または水 素原子であり、 R19は直鎖状、分岐鎖状または環状のアルキル基である。または、 R17 および R19がそれぞれ独立に直鎖状または分岐鎖状のアルキレン基であって、 R17の 末端と R19の末端とが結合して環を形成して!/、てもよ!/、。 ] [Wherein, R 17 and R 18 each independently represent a linear or branched alkyl group or a hydrogen atom, and R 19 represents a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group. Alternatively, R 17 and R 19 are each independently a linear or branched alkylene group, and the end of R 17 and the end of R 19 may combine to form a ring! / ! / ]
[0078] R17、 R18において、アルキル基の炭素数は、好ましくは 1〜; 15であり、直鎖状、分岐 鎖状のいずれでもよぐェチル基、メチル基が好ましぐメチル基が最も好ましい。特 に R17、 R18の一方が水素原子で、他方がメチル基であることが好ましい。 [0078] In R 17 and R 18 , the alkyl group preferably has 1 to 15 carbon atoms, and may be a straight chain or branched chain ethyl group or a methyl group is preferred. Most preferred. In particular, it is preferable that one of R 17 and R 18 is a hydrogen atom and the other is a methyl group.
R19は直鎖状、分岐鎖状または環状のアルキル基であり、炭素数は、好ましくは 1〜 15であり、直鎖状、分岐鎖状又は環状のいずれでもよい。 R 19 is a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group, and preferably has 1 to 15 carbon atoms, and may be linear, branched or cyclic.
R19が直鎖状、分岐鎖状の場合は炭素数 1〜5であることが好ましぐェチル基、メ チル基がさらに好ましく、特にェチル基が最も好まし!/、。 R19が環状の場合は、炭素数 4〜; 15であることが好ましぐ炭素数 4〜; 12であること 力 Sさらに好ましぐ炭素数 5〜; 10が最も好ましい。具体的には、フッ素原子またはフッ 素化アルキル基で置換されて!/、てもよ!/、し、されて!/、なくてもよ!/、モノシクロアルカン 、ビシクロアルカン、トリシクロアルカン、テトラシクロアルカンなどのポリシクロアルカン から 1個以上の水素原子を除いた基などを例示できる。具体的には、シクロペンタン 、シクロへキサン等のモノシクロアルカンや、ァダマンタン、ノルボルナン、イソボルナ ン、トリシクロデカン、テトラシクロドデカンなどのポリシクロアルカンから 1個以上の水 素原子を除いた基などが挙げられる。なかでもァダマンタンから 1個以上の水素原子 を除いた基が好ましい。 When R 19 is linear or branched, it preferably has 1 to 5 carbon atoms, more preferably an ethyl group or a methyl group, and most preferably an ethyl group! /. When R 19 is cyclic, it is preferably from 4 to 15 carbon atoms, preferably from 4 to 15 carbon atoms, and more preferably 12 from 5 to 10 carbon atoms. Specifically, it is substituted with a fluorine atom or a fluorinated alkyl group! /, May! /, And! /, Not! /, Monocycloalkane, bicycloalkane, tricycloalkane And a group obtained by removing one or more hydrogen atoms from a polycycloalkane such as tetracycloalkane. Specifically, monocycloalkanes such as cyclopentane and cyclohexane, and groups obtained by removing one or more hydrogen atoms from polycycloalkanes such as adamantane, norbornane, isobornane, tricyclodecane, and tetracyclododecane. Is mentioned. Among them, a group in which one or more hydrogen atoms are removed from adamantane is preferable.
また、上記式においては、 R17及び R19がそれぞれ独立に直鎖状または分岐鎖状の アルキレン基(好ましくは炭素数 1〜5のアルキレン基)であって R19の末端と R17の末 端とが結合していてもよい。 In the above formula, R 17 and R 19 are each independently a linear or branched alkylene group (preferably an alkylene group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms), and the end of R 19 and the end of R 17 The end may be bonded.
この場合、 R17と R19と、 R19が結合した酸素原子と、該酸素原子および R17が結合し た炭素原子とにより環式基が形成されている。該環式基としては、 4〜7員環が好まし ぐ 4〜6員環がより好ましい。該環式基の具体例としては、テトラヒドロビラニル基、テ トラヒドロフラエル基等が挙げられる。 In this case, a cyclic group is formed by R 17 and R 19 , the oxygen atom to which R 19 is bonded, and the carbon atom to which the oxygen atom and R 17 are bonded. As the cyclic group, a 4- to 7-membered ring is preferable, and a 4- to 6-membered ring is more preferable. Specific examples of the cyclic group include a tetrahydrobilanyl group and a tetrahydrofurayl group.
[0079] 構成単位(al l)としては、前記構成単位(al ' )において挙げた前記一般式 (al— 0— 1)の X1における第 3級アルキルエステル型の酸解離性溶解抑制基、または前記 一般式 (al— 0— 2)の X2における第 3級アルキルエステル型の酸解離性溶解抑制 基を、上述したァセタール型の酸解離性溶解抑制基にそれぞれ置き換えた構成単 位からなる群から選ばれる 1種以上を用いることが好まし!/、。 [0079] As the structural unit (al l), a tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group for X 1 in the general formula (al-0-1) listed in the structural unit (al '), Or consisting of structural units in which the tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group in X 2 of the general formula (al-0-2) is replaced with the above-mentioned acetal type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group, respectively. It is preferable to use at least one selected from the group! /.
上記一般式 (al—0— 1)の X1における第 3級アルキルエステル型の酸解離性溶解 抑制基を前記ァセタール型の酸解離性溶解抑制基に置き換えた構成単位の具体例 としては、下記式(al— 2—;!)〜(al— 2— 43)等が挙げられる。 Specific examples of the structural unit in which the tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group in X 1 of the general formula (al-0-1) is replaced with the acetal type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group include the following. Formulas (al-2— ;!) to (al-2-43) are included.
上記一般式 (al— 0— 2)の X2における第 3級アルキルエステル型の酸解離性溶解 抑制基を前記ァセタール型の酸解離性溶解抑制基に置き換えた構成単位の具体例 としては、下記式(al—4—;!)〜(al—4— 30)等が挙げられる。 Specific examples of the structural unit in which the tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group in X 2 of the general formula (al-0-2) is replaced with the acetal type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group include the following. And formulas (al-4— ;!) to (al-4-30).
[0080] [化 26] [0080] [Chemical 26]
Figure imgf000034_0001
Figure imgf000034_0001
[0081] [化 27]
Figure imgf000034_0002
[0081] [Chemical 27]
Figure imgf000034_0002
[0082] [化 28] .002r/:I>d [0082] [Chemical 28] .002r /: I> d
やΐ3¾ί ί
Figure imgf000035_0001
〔¾〕ssso
Or ΐ3¾ί ί
Figure imgf000035_0001
[¾] ssso
ί 3ε27上  on ί 3ε27
〔w3 SS0O [W3 SS0O
[ΐε¾] [9800] [ΐε¾] [9800]
Figure imgf000036_0001
l76S90/.00Zdf/X3d 98 S而 800Z OAV
Figure imgf000036_0001
l76S90 / .00Zdf / X3d 98 S meta 800Z OAV
Figure imgf000037_0001
Figure imgf000037_0001
ia1~4~2fi) (a I -4-27) (a « -4-28} (a -4-293 Cat -4-30)  ia1 ~ 4 ~ 2fi) (a I -4-27) (a «-4-28} (a -4-293 Cat -4-30)
[0086] (A)成分において、構成単位(al l)は、 1種を単独で用いてもよぐ 2種以上を組み 合わせて用いてもよい。 In the component (A), as the structural unit (all), one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
かかる構成単位 (al 1)を (A)成分に含有させる際、 (A)成分中の構成単位 (al l) の割合は、(A)成分を構成する全構成単位の合計に対し、;!〜 50モル%であること が好ましぐ 10〜40モル0 /0であることがより好ましい。 When such a structural unit (al 1) is contained in the component (A), the proportion of the structural unit (al l) in the component (A) is based on the total of all structural units constituting the component (A); and more preferably from to 50 mol% is preferred tool 10 to 40 mole 0/0.
[0087] ·構成単位(a4) 本発明において、(A)成分は、酸非解離性の脂肪族多環式基を含むアクリル酸ェ ステルから誘導される構成単位(a4)を含んで!/、てもよレ、。 [0087] · Unit ( a 4) In the present invention, the component (A) includes a structural unit (a4) derived from an acrylate ester containing a non-acid-dissociable aliphatic polycyclic group! /.
該多環式基は、例えば、前記の構成単位(al ' )の場合に例示したものと同様のも のを例示することができ、 ArFエキシマレーザー用、 KrFエキシマレーザー用(好まし くは ArFエキシマレーザー用)等のレジスト組成物の樹脂成分に用いられるものとし て従来から知られている多数のものが使用可能である。  Examples of the polycyclic group include those similar to those exemplified in the case of the structural unit (al ′) described above. For ArF excimer laser, KrF excimer laser (preferably ArF As a resin component of a resist composition such as an excimer laser), many conventionally known ones can be used.
特にトリシクロデカニル基、ァダマンチル基、テトラシクロドデカニル基、イソボル二 ル基、ノルボルニル基から選ばれる少なくとも 1種以上であると、工業上入手し易いな どの点で好ましい。これらの多環式基は、置換基を有していてもよいし、有していなく てもよぐ置換基としては炭素数;!〜 5の直鎖又は分岐状のアルキル基を置換基とし て有していてもよい。  In particular, at least one selected from a tricyclodecanyl group, an adamantyl group, a tetracyclododecanyl group, an isobornyl group, and a norbornyl group is preferable in terms of industrial availability. These polycyclic groups may have a substituent, and the substituent which may be omitted may be a linear or branched alkyl group having carbon atoms;! To 5 You may have.
構成単位(a4)として、具体的には、下記一般式 (a4—;!)〜(a4— 5)の構造のもの を ί列示すること力 Sできる。  Specifically, as the structural unit (a4), it is possible to display the structures of the following general formulas (a4— ;!) to (a4-5).
[化 32] [Chemical 32]
Figure imgf000038_0001
Figure imgf000038_0001
[式中、 Rは水素原子、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級アルキ ル基である。 ] [Wherein, R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group. ]
一般式(a4—;!)〜(a4— 5)中の Rのハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲ ン化低級アルキル基につ!/、ては、上記アクリル酸エステルの α位に結合して!/、てよ V、ノ、ロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級アルキル基と同様である。 かかる構成単位 (a4)を (A)成分に含有させる際、 (A)成分中の構成単位(a4)の 割合は、(A)成分を構成する全構成単位の合計に対し、;!〜 30モル%であることが 好ましく、 10〜20モル%であることがより好ましい。 [0090] 本発明のポジ型レジスト組成物にお!/、て、 (A)成分は、少なくとも前記構成単位(a 1)を有する樹脂(重合体)を含むものである。 In the general formulas (a4— ;!) to (a4-5), the halogen atom, lower alkyl group or halogenated lower alkyl group of R is bonded to the α-position of the above acrylate ester. ! /, Teyo The same as V, No, Logen atom, lower alkyl group or halogenated lower alkyl group. When the component (a4) is contained in the component (A), the proportion of the component (a4) in the component (A) is based on the total of all the components constituting the component (A); It is preferably mol%, more preferably 10 to 20 mol%. [0090] In the positive resist composition of the present invention, the component (A) contains at least a resin (polymer) having the structural unit (a1).
また、本発明のポジ型レジスト組成物において、(A)成分は、 1種を単独で用いても よぐ 2種以上を併用してもよい。  In the positive resist composition of the present invention, as the component (A), one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
[0091] かかる (A)成分としては、 1種を単独で用いる場合、前記構成単位(al)を有する樹 脂(重合体)であり、好ましくは、前記構成単位 (al)と、前記構成単位 (a2)および/ または前記構成単位(a3)とを有する樹脂である。係る樹脂としては、たとえば、上記 構成単位(a 1)および (a2)からなる共重合体、上記構成単位(a 1)および (a3)からな る共重合体、前記構成単位(al)、(a2)および (a3)からなる共重合体が好適なもの として挙げられ、当該共重合体としては、本発明の効果が向上することから、後述す る下記式 (A1— 11)で表される様な構成単位の組み合わせを含む共重合体が特に 好ましい。  [0091] The component (A), when used alone, is a resin (polymer) having the structural unit (al), preferably the structural unit (al) and the structural unit. A resin having (a2) and / or the structural unit (a3). Examples of the resin include a copolymer composed of the structural units (a 1) and (a2), a copolymer composed of the structural units (a 1) and (a3), the structural units (al), ( A copolymer comprising a2) and (a3) is mentioned as a preferred one, and the copolymer is represented by the following formula (A1-11) described later because the effects of the present invention are improved. A copolymer containing such a combination of structural units is particularly preferred.
[0092] また、かかる (A)成分として、 2種以上を併用する場合、前記構成単位(al)を有す る樹脂 (A1)と、前記構成単位 (al ' )を有する樹脂 (A2)とを含むことが好ましい。樹 脂 (A1)と樹脂 (A2)とを含むことにより、 LERの低減されたレジストパターンを形成す ること力 Sできる。特に、より微細なレジストパターン形成において、 LERの低減された レジストパターンを形成することができる。  [0092] As the component (A), when two or more kinds are used in combination, the resin (A1) having the structural unit (al) and the resin (A2) having the structural unit (al ') It is preferable to contain. By including the resin (A1) and the resin (A2), it is possible to form a resist pattern with reduced LER. In particular, in forming a finer resist pattern, a resist pattern with reduced LER can be formed.
以下、樹脂 (A1)と樹脂 (A2)について説明する。  Hereinafter, the resin (A1) and the resin (A2) will be described.
[0093] [樹脂 (A1) ] [0093] [Resin (A1)]
本発明において、樹脂 (A1)は、前記構成単位(al)を有する。  In the present invention, the resin (A1) has the structural unit (al).
また、樹脂 (A1)は、前記構成単位(al)に加え、さらに、前記構成単位(a2)を有す ることが好ましい。  The resin (A1) preferably further has the structural unit (a2) in addition to the structural unit (al).
また、樹脂 (A1)は、前記構成単位(al)に加え、さらに、前記構成単位(a3)を有す ること力 S好ましい。または、樹脂 (A1 )は、前記構成単位(al)と前記構成単位(a2)に 加え、さらに、前記構成単位(a3)を有することが好ましい。  The resin (A1) preferably has the structural unit (a3) in addition to the structural unit (al). Alternatively, the resin (A1) preferably further includes the structural unit (a3) in addition to the structural unit (al) and the structural unit (a2).
なお、該樹脂 (A1)は、本発明の効果を損なわない範囲で、前記構成単位 (al)〜 (a3)以外の他の構成単位 (たとえば、前記構成単位(al l)、(a4)等)を含んでいて あよい。 [0094] 係る樹脂 (Al)において、各構成単位の割合 (モル比)は、本発明の効果が向上す ることから、樹脂 (A1)を構成する全構成単位の合計に対し、構成単位(al)は 10〜 80モノレ0 /0であることカ好ましく、 20〜70モノレ0 /0であることカより好ましく、 25〜50モ ル%であることがさらに好ましい。 In addition, the resin (A1) is a structural unit other than the structural units (al) to (a3) (for example, the structural units (al 1), (a 4), etc.) within a range not impairing the effects of the present invention. ) May be included. [0094] In the resin (Al), the proportion (molar ratio) of each structural unit is improved with respect to the total of all the structural units constituting the resin (A1). it mosquito preferably al) is 10 to 80 Monore 0/0, preferably from mosquitoes 20 to 70 Monore 0/0, more preferably 25 to 50 molar%.
樹脂 (A1)を構成する全構成単位の合計に対し、構成単位(a2)は 5〜60モル%で あること力 S好ましく、 10〜50モル0 /0であることがより好ましぐ 20〜50モル0 /0であるこ とがさらに好ましい。 Based on the combined total of all the structural units that constitute the resin (A1), the structural unit (a 2) that force is 5 to 60 mol% S preferably 10 to 50 mole 0/0, it is more preferable instrument 20 50 mole 0/0 Dearuko and more preferably.
樹脂 (A1)を構成する全構成単位の合計に対し、構成単位(a3)は 5〜50モル%で あることが好ましぐ 5〜40モル0 /0であることがより好ましぐ 5〜25モル0 /0であることが さらに好ましい。 Based on the combined total of all the structural units that constitute the resin (A1), construction unit (a3) and more preferably tool 5 that it is 5 to 50 mol% is preferred tool 40 mol 0/0 more preferably 25 mol 0/0.
また、構成単位 (al l)を樹脂 (A1)に含有させる際、樹脂 (A1)を構成する全構成 単位の合計に対し、構成単位(al l)は 1〜50モル%であることが好ましぐ 10-40 モル0 /0であることがより好まし!/、。 Further, when the structural unit (al l) is contained in the resin (A1), the structural unit (al l) is preferably 1 to 50 mol% with respect to the total of all the structural units constituting the resin (A1). Mashigu 10-40 mole 0/0 and more preferably is! /,.
また、構成単位 (a4)を樹脂 (A1)に含有させる際、樹脂 (A1)を構成する全構成単 位の合計に対し、構成単位(a4)は 1〜30モル%であることが好ましぐ 10〜20モル %であることがより好まし!/、。  Further, when the structural unit (a4) is contained in the resin (A1), the structural unit (a4) is preferably 1 to 30 mol% with respect to the total of all the structural units constituting the resin (A1). It is more preferable to be 10-20 mol%! / ,.
[0095] 本発明において、樹脂 (A1)の好適なものとしては、たとえば前記構成単位(al)、 ( a2)および (a3)を有する共重合体が挙げられる。 In the present invention, a preferable example of the resin (A1) includes a copolymer having the structural units (al), (a2) and (a3).
係る共重合体としては、前記構成単位(al)、(a2)および (a3)からなる共重合体が 好適なものとして例示できる。係る共重合体として具体的には、下記式 (A1— 11)で 表される様な構成単位の組合せを含むものが特に好ましい。  As such a copolymer, a copolymer composed of the structural units (al), (a2) and (a3) can be exemplified as a suitable one. Specifically, such a copolymer includes a combination of structural units represented by the following formula (A1-11).
[0096] [化 33] [0096] [Chemical 33]
Figure imgf000041_0001
Figure imgf000041_0001
( A 1 - 1 1 }  (A 1-1 1}
[式中、 Rは水素原子、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級アルキ ル基を示し、、 nは 0〜3の整数である。 ] [Wherein, R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group, and n is an integer of 0 to 3. ]
[0097] 一般式 (A1— 11)にお!/、て、 Rにつ!/、ては上記アクリル酸エステルの α位に結合し ていてよい水素原子、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級アルキ ル基と同様であり、水素原子またはメチル基が好ましい。なかでも、いずれの Rもメチ ル基であることが最も好まし!/、。  [0097] In general formula (A1-11)! /, R! /, Hydrogen atom, halogen atom, lower alkyl group or halogenated which may be bonded to the α-position of the acrylate ester The same as the lower alkyl group, a hydrogen atom or a methyl group is preferred. Of these, it is most preferable that each R is a methyl group! /.
ηは、 0〜2の整数であることが好ましぐ 0または 1がより好ましぐ 0力 S最も好ましい。  η is preferably an integer from 0 to 2, and 0 or 1 is more preferable. 0 force S is most preferable.
[0098] 樹脂(A1)の質量平均分子量(Mw) (ゲルパーミエーシヨンクロマトグラフィーによる ポリスチレン換算基準)は、特に限定するものではないが、 2000〜50000が好ましく 、 3000〜30000カより好まし <、 5000〜20000カ最も好ましレヽ。この範囲の上限よ りも小さいと、レジストとして用いるのに充分なレジスト溶剤への溶解性があり、この範 囲の下限よりも大きいと、耐ドライエッチング性やレジストパターン断面形状が良好で ある。  [0098] The mass average molecular weight (Mw) of the resin (A1) (polystyrene conversion standard by gel permeation chromatography) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 2000 to 50000, more preferably 3000 to 30000 < 5,000 to 20000 most preferred. If it is smaller than the upper limit of this range, it is sufficiently soluble in a resist solvent to be used as a resist, and if it is larger than the lower limit of this range, dry etching resistance and resist pattern cross-sectional shape are good.
また、分散度(Mw/Mn)は 1 · 0〜5· 0力 S好ましく、 1 · 0〜3· 0がより好ましく、 1. 2〜2. 5が最も好ましい。なお、 Μηは数平均分子量を示す。  The dispersity (Mw / Mn) is preferably 1 · 0 to 5 · 0 force S, more preferably 1 · 0 to 3 · 0, and most preferably 1.2 to 2.5. Μη represents the number average molecular weight.
[0099] (Α)成分中、樹脂 (A1)は、 1種を単独で用いてもよぐ 2種以上を併用してもよい。 [0099] In the component (ii), as the resin (A1), one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
(Α)成分中の樹脂 (A1)の割合は、 10〜90質量%であることが好ましぐ 15〜80 質量%であることがより好ましぐ 20〜50質量%であることが最も好ましい。この範囲 の下限値以上であることにより、 LERの低減されたレジストパターンが得られやすくな る。一方、上限値以下であることにより、樹脂 (A2)とのバランスが良好となってリソグ ラフィー特性 (露光余裕度等)が向上する。 (Ii) The proportion of the resin (A1) in the component is preferably 10 to 90% by mass, more preferably 15 to 80% by mass, and most preferably 20 to 50% by mass. . Being above the lower limit of this range makes it easier to obtain resist patterns with reduced LER. The On the other hand, by being below the upper limit value, the balance with the resin (A2) becomes good, and the lithography characteristics (exposure margin, etc.) are improved.
[0100] [樹脂 (A2) ] [0100] [Resin (A2)]
本発明にお!/、て、樹脂 (A2)は、前記構成単位(al ' )を有する。  In the present invention, the resin (A2) has the structural unit (al ′).
また、樹脂 (A2)は、前記構成単位(al ' )に加え、さらに、前記構成単位(a2)を有 することが好ましい。  The resin (A2) preferably further has the structural unit (a2) in addition to the structural unit (al ′).
また、樹脂 (A2)は、前記構成単位(al ' )に加え、さらに、前記構成単位(a3)を有 すること力 S好ましい。または、樹脂 (A2)は、前記構成単位(al ' )と前記構成単位(a2 )に加え、さらに、前記構成単位(a3)を有することが好ましい。  The resin (A2) preferably has the structural unit (a3) in addition to the structural unit (al ′). Alternatively, the resin (A2) preferably further includes the structural unit (a3) in addition to the structural unit (al ′) and the structural unit (a2).
なお、該樹脂 (A2)は、本発明の効果を損なわない範囲で、前記構成単位 (al ' )、 (a2)、 (a3)以外の他の構成単位 (たとえば、前記構成単位(al l)、 (a4)等)を含ん でいてもよい。  The resin (A2) is a structural unit other than the structural unit (al ′), (a2), (a3) (for example, the structural unit (al l)) as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired. (A4) etc.).
[0101] 係る樹脂 (A2)において、各構成単位の割合 (モル比)は、本発明の効果が向上す ることから、樹脂 (A2)を構成する全構成単位の合計に対し、構成単位(al ' )は 10〜 80モノレ0 /0であることカ好ましく、 20〜70モノレ0 /0であることカより好ましく、 25〜50モ ル%であることがさらに好ましい。 [0101] In the resin (A2), the proportion (molar ratio) of each structural unit is improved with respect to the total of all structural units constituting the resin (A2). al ') is that mosquito preferably 10-80 Monore 0/0, preferably from mosquitoes 20 to 70 Monore 0/0, more preferably 25 to 50 molar%.
樹脂 (A2)を構成する全構成単位の合計に対し、構成単位(a2)は 5〜60モル%で あること力 S好ましく、 10〜50モル0 /0であることがより好ましぐ 20〜50モル0 /0であるこ とがさらに好ましい。 Based on the combined total of all the structural units that constitute the resin (A2), it forces S preferably the structural unit (a2) from 5 to 60 mol%, more preferably 10 to 50 mole 0/0 device 20 more preferably a Dearuko 50 mol 0/0.
樹脂 (A2)を構成する全構成単位の合計に対し、構成単位(a3)は 5〜50モル%で あることが好ましぐ 5〜40モル0 /0であることがより好ましぐ 5〜25モル0 /0であることが さらに好ましい。 Based on the combined total of all the structural units that constitute the resin (A2), construction unit (a3) and more preferably tool 5 that it is 5 to 50 mol% is preferred tool 40 mol 0/0 more preferably 25 mol 0/0.
また、構成単位 (al l)を樹脂 (A2)に含有させる際、樹脂 (A2)を構成する全構成 単位の合計に対し、構成単位(al l)は 1〜50モル%であることが好ましぐ 10-40 モル0 /0であることがより好まし!/、。 Further, when the structural unit (al l) is contained in the resin (A2), the structural unit (al l) is preferably 1 to 50 mol% with respect to the total of all the structural units constituting the resin (A2). Mashigu 10-40 mole 0/0 and more preferably is! /,.
また、構成単位 (a4)を樹脂 (A2)に含有させる際、樹脂 (A2)を構成する全構成単 位の合計に対し、構成単位(a4)は 1〜30モル%であることが好ましぐ 10〜20モル %であることがより好まし!/、。 [0102] 本発明において、樹脂 (A2)の好適なものとしては、たとえば前記構成単位(al ' )、 (a2)および (a3)を有する共重合体が挙げられる。 Further, when the amount of the structural units (a 4) to the resin (A2), the combined total of all structural units of which constitute the resin (A2), that the structural unit (a4) from 1 to 30 mol% good It is more preferable to be 10-20 mol%! / ,. [0102] In the present invention, a preferable example of the resin (A2) includes a copolymer having the structural units (al '), (a2) and (a3).
係る共重合体としては、前記構成単位 (al ' )、 (a2)および (a3)力 なる共重合体 が好適なものとして例示できる。係る共重合体として具体的には、下記式 (A2— 11) で表される様な構成単位の組合せを含むものが特に好ましい。  Preferred examples of such a copolymer include the structural units (al ′), (a2) and (a3) powerful copolymers. Specifically, such a copolymer includes a combination of structural units represented by the following formula (A2-11).
[0103] [化 34]  [0103] [Chemical 34]
Figure imgf000043_0001
Figure imgf000043_0001
[式中、 Rは水素原子、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級アルキ ル基であり; R1()は低級アルキル基を示す。 ] [Wherein, R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group; R 1 () represents a lower alkyl group. ]
[0104] 一般式 (A2— 11)にお!/、て、 Rにつ!/、ては上記アクリル酸エステルの α位に結合し ていてよい水素原子、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級アルキ ル基と同様であり、水素原子またはメチル基が好ましい。なかでも、いずれの Rもメチ ル基であることが最も好まし!/、。 [0104] In general formula (A2-11)! /, R! /, Hydrogen atom, halogen atom, lower alkyl group or halogenated which may be bonded to the α-position of the above acrylate ester The same as the lower alkyl group, a hydrogen atom or a methyl group is preferred. Of these, it is most preferable that each R is a methyl group! /.
R1()の低級アルキル基は、上記 Rにおける低級アルキル基と同様であり、メチル基 又はェチル基が好ましぐメチル基が最も好ましい。 The lower alkyl group for R 1 () is the same as the lower alkyl group for R above, and is most preferably a methyl group, preferably a methyl group or an ethyl group.
[0105] 樹脂(A2)の質量平均分子量(Mw) (ゲルパーミエーシヨンクロマトグラフィーによる ポリスチレン換算基準)は、特に限定するものではないが、 2000〜50000が好ましく 、 3000〜30000カより好まし <、 5000〜20000カ最も好ましレヽ。この範囲の上限よ りも小さいと、レジストとして用いるのに充分なレジスト溶剤への溶解性があり、この範 囲の下限よりも大きいと、耐ドライエッチング性やレジストパターン断面形状が良好で ある。  [0105] The weight average molecular weight (Mw) of the resin (A2) (polystyrene conversion standard by gel permeation chromatography) is not particularly limited, but is preferably 2000 to 50000, more preferably 3000 to 30000 < 5,000 to 20000 most preferred. If it is smaller than the upper limit of this range, it is sufficiently soluble in a resist solvent to be used as a resist, and if it is larger than the lower limit of this range, dry etching resistance and resist pattern cross-sectional shape are good.
また、分散度(Mw/Mn)は 1 · 0〜5· 0力 S好ましく、 1 · 0〜3· 0がより好ましく、 1. 2〜2. 5が最も好ましい。 [0106] (A)成分中、樹脂 (A2)は、 1種を単独で用いてもよぐ 2種以上を併用してもよい。 The dispersity (Mw / Mn) is preferably 1 · 0 to 5 · 0 force S, more preferably 1 · 0 to 3 · 0, and most preferably 1.2 to 2.5. In the component (A), as the resin (A2), one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
(A)成分中の樹脂 (A2)の割合は、 10〜90質量%であることが好ましぐ 20-85 質量%であることがより好ましぐ 50〜80質量%であることが最も好ましい。この範囲 の下限値以上であることにより、樹脂 (A1)とのバランスが良好となってリソグラフィー 特性(露光余裕度等)が向上する。一方、上限値以下であることにより、 LERの低減 されたレジストパターンが得られやすくなる。  The proportion of the resin (A2) in the component (A) is preferably 10 to 90% by mass, more preferably 20 to 85% by mass, and most preferably 50 to 80% by mass. . By being above the lower limit of this range, the balance with the resin (A1) is good and the lithography properties (exposure margin, etc.) are improved. On the other hand, a resist pattern with a reduced LER is easily obtained when it is not more than the upper limit.
[0107] 本発明において、(A)成分中、樹脂 (A1)と樹脂 (A2)との混合割合 (質量比)は、 特に制限されるものではなぐ本発明の効果を考慮すると、樹脂 (A1):樹脂 (A2) = 90 : 10〜; 10 : 90であることカ好ましく、 85 : 15〜; 15 : 85であることカ特に好ましく、 5 0: 50-20: 80であることが最も好まし!/、。樹脂 (A1)の割合が上記範囲の下限値以 上であると、 LERの低減されたレジストパターンが得られやすくなる。一方、樹脂 (A1 )の割合が上記範囲の上限値以下であると、樹脂 (A2)とのバランスが良好となって、 リソグラフィー特性 (露光余裕度等)が向上する。  [0107] In the present invention, in the component (A), the mixing ratio (mass ratio) of the resin (A1) and the resin (A2) is not particularly limited. ): Resin (A2) = 90: 10 ~; 10:90 is preferable, 85: 15 ~; 15:85 is particularly preferable, and 50: 50-20: 80 is most preferable. Better!/,. When the ratio of the resin (A1) is at least the lower limit of the above range, a resist pattern with reduced LER is easily obtained. On the other hand, when the ratio of the resin (A1) is not more than the upper limit of the above range, the balance with the resin (A2) becomes good and the lithography properties (exposure margin etc.) are improved.
[0108] (A)成分は、本発明の効果を損なわない範囲で、前記樹脂 (A1)および樹脂 (A2) 以外に、従来、化学増幅型レジスト組成物のベース樹脂として提案されている任意の 樹脂成分 (重合体)を含有してもよレ、。  [0108] The component (A) is an optional component conventionally proposed as a base resin for a chemically amplified resist composition, in addition to the resin (A1) and the resin (A2), as long as the effects of the present invention are not impaired. It may contain a resin component (polymer).
本発明の効果のためには、(A)成分中の樹脂 (A1)と樹脂 (A2)との合計の割合は 、 50〜; 100質量%であることが好ましぐ 70〜; 100質量%であることがより好ましぐ 1 00質量%であることが最も好まし!/、。  For the effect of the present invention, the total ratio of the resin (A1) and the resin (A2) in the component (A) is preferably 50 to 100% by mass. 70 to 100% by mass It is more preferable to be 100% by mass.
[0109] (A)成分は、各構成単位を誘導するモノマーを、例えばァゾビスイソブチロニトリル  [0109] The component (A) is a monomer derived from each structural unit, such as azobisisobutyronitrile.
(AIBN)のようなラジカル重合開始剤を用いた公知のラジカル重合等によって重合さ せることによって得ること力 Sできる。  It can be obtained by polymerization by known radical polymerization using a radical polymerization initiator such as (AIBN).
また、(A)成分には、上記重合の際に、たとえば HS— CH -CH -CH—C (CF  In addition, the component (A) includes, for example, HS—CH—CH—CH—C (CF
2 2 2  2 2 2
) 一 OHのような連鎖移動剤を併用して用いることにより、末端に C (CF ) — OH ) C (CF) — OH at the end by using a chain transfer agent such as OH together
3 2 3 2 基を導入してもよい。このように、アルキル基の水素原子の一部がフッ素原子で置換 されたヒドロキシアルキル基が導入された共重合体は、現像欠陥の低減や LER (ライ ンエッジラフネス:ライン側壁の不均一な凹凸)の低減に有効である。 3 2 3 2 groups may be introduced. In this way, copolymers introduced with hydroxyalkyl groups in which some of the hydrogen atoms in the alkyl group have been replaced with fluorine atoms reduce development defects and LER (Line Edge Roughness: uneven unevenness on the line sidewalls). ).
また、(A)成分は、たとえば上記方法により得られた各重合体を混合することによつ て得ること力 Sでさる。 In addition, the component (A) is obtained by mixing each polymer obtained by the above method, for example. Obtaining power with S
[0110] (A)成分全体の質量平均分子量(Mw) (ゲルパーミエーシヨンクロマトグラフィーに よるポリスチレン換算基準)は、特に限定するものではないが、 2000〜50000が好ま し <、 3000〜30000カより好まし <、 5000〜20000カ最も好ましレヽ。この範囲の上 限よりも小さいと、レジストとして用いるのに充分なレジスト溶剤への溶解性があり、こ の範囲の下限よりも大きいと、耐ドライエッチング性やレジストパターン断面形状が良 好である。  [0110] The total weight average molecular weight (Mw) of the component (A) (polystyrene conversion standard by gel permeation chromatography) is not particularly limited, but 2000 to 50000 is preferred <, 3000 to 30000 More preferred <, 5000-20000 most preferred. If it is smaller than the upper limit of this range, it is sufficiently soluble in a resist solvent to be used as a resist, and if it is larger than the lower limit of this range, dry etching resistance and resist pattern cross-sectional shape are good. .
また、(A)成分全体の分散度(Mw/Mn)は、 1 · 0〜5· 0力 S好ましく、 1 · 0〜3· 0 がより好ましく、 1. 2〜2. 5が最も好ましい。  Further, the dispersity (Mw / Mn) of the entire component (A) is preferably 1 · 0 to 5 · 0 force S, more preferably 1 · 0 to 3 · 0, and most preferably 1.2 to 2.5.
本発明において、ポジ型レジスト組成物中の (Α)成分全体の含有量は、形成しょう とするレジスト膜厚に応じて調整すればよ!/、。  In the present invention, the total content of component (i) in the positive resist composition may be adjusted according to the resist film thickness to be formed! /.
[0111] < (Β)成分〉  [0111] <(Β) component>
(Β)成分としては、特に限定されず、これまで化学増幅型レジスト用の酸発生剤とし て提案されているものを使用することができる。このような酸発生剤としては、これまで 、ョードニゥム塩やスルホニゥム塩などのォニゥム塩系酸発生剤、ォキシムスルホネ 一ト系酸発生剤、ビスアルキルまたはビスァリールスルホニルジァゾメタン類、ポリ(ビ ススルホニル)ジァゾメタン類などのジァゾメタン系酸発生剤、ニトロべンジルスルホネ 一ト系酸発生剤、イミノスルホネート系酸発生剤、ジスルホン系酸発生剤など多種の ものが知られている。  The component (ii) is not particularly limited, and those that have been proposed as acid generators for chemically amplified resists can be used. Examples of such acid generators include onium salt-based acid generators such as odonium salts and sulfonium salts, oxime sulfonate-based acid generators, bisalkyl or bisarylsulfonyldiazomethanes, and poly (bi-vinyl). Various compounds are known, such as diazomethane acid generators such as (sulphonyl) diazomethanes, nitrobenzil sulfonate acid generators, iminosulfonate acid generators, and disulfone acid generators.
[0112] ォニゥム塩系酸発生剤として、例えば下記一般式 (b— 0)で表される酸発生剤を好 適に用いることができる。  [0112] As the onium salt-based acid generator, for example, an acid generator represented by the following general formula (b-0) can be preferably used.
[0113] [化 35] [0113] [Chemical 35]
R5tSo3-
Figure imgf000045_0001
R5t S o 3-
Figure imgf000045_0001
[0114] [式中、 Rblは、直鎖、分岐鎖若しくは環状のアルキル基、または直鎖、分岐鎖若しく は環状のフッ素化アルキル基を表し; R52は、水素原子、水酸基、ハロゲン原子、直 鎖若しくは分岐鎖状のアルキル基、直鎖若しくは分岐鎖状のハロゲン化アルキル基 、または直鎖若しくは分岐鎖状のアルコキシ基であり; R5dは置換基を有していてもよ ぃァリール基であり; u"は 1〜3の整数である。 ] [Wherein R bl represents a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group, or a linear, branched or cyclic fluorinated alkyl group; R 52 represents a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, Atom, linear or branched alkyl group, linear or branched alkyl halide group Or a linear or branched alkoxy group; R 5d is an optionally substituted aryl group; u ″ is an integer of 1 to 3 .
[0115] 一般式 (b— 0)において、 R51は、直鎖、分岐鎖若しくは環状のアルキル基、または 直鎖、分岐鎖若しくは環状のフッ素化アルキル基を表す。 In the general formula (b-0), R 51 represents a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group, or a linear, branched or cyclic fluorinated alkyl group.
前記直鎖若しくは分岐鎖状のアルキル基としては、炭素数 1〜; 10であることが好ま しぐ炭素数 1〜8であることがさらに好ましぐ炭素数 1〜4であることが最も好ましい。 前記環状のアルキル基としては、炭素数 4〜; 12であることが好ましぐ炭素数 5〜1 0であることがさらに好ましぐ炭素数 6〜; 10であることが最も好ましい。  The linear or branched alkyl group preferably has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms. . The cyclic alkyl group preferably has 4 to 12 carbon atoms, preferably 5 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 6 to 10 carbon atoms, and most preferably 10 to 10 carbon atoms.
前記直鎖若しくは分岐鎖状のフッ素化アルキル基としては、炭素数 1〜; 10であるこ とが好ましぐ炭素数 1〜8であることがさらに好ましぐ炭素数 1〜4であることが最も 好ましい。  The linear or branched fluorinated alkyl group has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, preferably 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Most preferred.
前記環状のフッ素化アルキル基としては、炭素数 4〜; 12であることが好ましぐ炭素 数 5〜 10であることがさらに好ましく、炭素数 6〜; 10であることが最も好まし!/、。  The cyclic fluorinated alkyl group preferably has 4 to 12 carbon atoms, more preferably 5 to 10 carbon atoms, and most preferably 6 to 10 carbon atoms! / ,.
また、該フッ化アルキル基のフッ素化率(アルキル基中全水素原子の個数に対する 置換したフッ素原子の個数の割合)は、好ましくは 10〜; 100%、さらに好ましくは 50 〜; 100%であり、特に水素原子をすベてフッ素原子で置換したもの力 酸の強度が 強くなるので好ましい。  The fluorination rate of the fluorinated alkyl group (ratio of the number of substituted fluorine atoms to the total number of hydrogen atoms in the alkyl group) is preferably 10 to 100%, more preferably 50 to 100%. In particular, all hydrogen atoms substituted with fluorine atoms are preferred because the strength of the acid increases.
R51としては、直鎖状のアルキル基または直鎖状のフッ素化アルキル基であることが 最も好ましい。 R 51 is most preferably a linear alkyl group or a linear fluorinated alkyl group.
[0116] R52は、水素原子、水酸基、ハロゲン原子、直鎖若しくは分岐鎖状のアルキル基、 直鎖若しくは分岐鎖状のハロゲン化アルキル基、または直鎖若しくは分岐鎖状のァ ルコキシ基である。 [0116] R 52 represents a hydrogen atom, a hydroxyl group, a halogen atom, a linear or branched alkyl group, a linear or branched alkyl halide group, or a linear or branched alkoxy group. .
R52において、ハロゲン原子としては、フッ素原子、臭素原子、塩素原子、ヨウ素原 子などが挙げられ、フッ素原子が好ましい。 In R 52 , examples of the halogen atom include a fluorine atom, a bromine atom, a chlorine atom, and an iodine atom, and a fluorine atom is preferable.
R52において、アルキル基は、直鎖または分岐鎖状であり、その炭素数は好ましくは ;!〜 5、より好ましくは 1〜4、さらには 1〜3であることが望ましい。 In R 52 , the alkyl group is linear or branched, and the carbon number thereof is preferably:! To 5, more preferably 1 to 4, and further preferably 1 to 3.
R52において、ハロゲン化アルキル基は、直鎖または分岐鎖状であり、アルキル基 中の水素原子の一部または全部がハロゲン原子で置換された基である。ここでのァ ルキル基は、前記 R52における「直鎖または分岐鎖状のアルキル基」と同様のものが 挙げられる。置換するハロゲン原子としては上記 R52における「ハロゲン原子」につい て説明したものと同様のものが挙げられる。ハロゲン化アルキル基において、アルキ ル基の水素原子の全個数の 50〜; 100%がハロゲン原子で置換されていることが望 ましぐ全て置換されていることがより好ましい。 In R 52 , the halogenated alkyl group is a straight or branched chain group in which part or all of the hydrogen atoms in the alkyl group are substituted with halogen atoms. Here Examples of the alkyl group include those similar to the “linear or branched alkyl group” in R 52 . Examples of the halogen atom to be substituted include the same as those described for the “halogen atom” in R 52 above. In the halogenated alkyl group, it is desirable that 50 to 100% of the total number of hydrogen atoms of the alkyl group are substituted with halogen atoms, and it is more preferable that all are substituted.
R52において、アルコキシ基としては、直鎖状または分岐鎖状であり、その炭素数は 好ましくは 1〜5、より好ましくは 1〜4、さらには 1〜3であることが望ましい。 In R 52 , the alkoxy group is linear or branched, and the number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 to 5, more preferably 1 to 4, and further preferably 1 to 3.
R52としては、これらの中でも水素原子が好ましい。 Among these, R 52 is preferably a hydrogen atom.
[0117] R53は置換基を有していてもよいァリール基であり、置換基を除いた基本環(母体環 )の構造としては、ナフチル基、フエニル基、アントラセニル基などが挙げられ、本発 明の効果や ArFエキシマレーザーなどの露光光の吸収の観点から、フエニル基が望 ましい。 [0117] R 53 is an aryl group that may have a substituent, and examples of the structure of the basic ring (matrix ring) excluding the substituent include a naphthyl group, a phenyl group, and an anthracenyl group. From the viewpoint of the effect of the invention and absorption of exposure light such as ArF excimer laser, a phenyl group is desirable.
置換基としては、水酸基、低級アルキル基(直鎖または分岐鎖状であり、その好まし い炭素数は 1以上 5以下であり、特にメチル基が好ましい)などを挙げることができる。  Examples of the substituent include a hydroxyl group and a lower alkyl group (straight or branched chain, preferably having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, particularly preferably a methyl group).
R53のァリール基としては、置換基を有しな!/、ものがより好まし!/、。 The aryl group of R 53 has no substituent! /, More preferably! / ,.
u"は 1〜3の整数であり、 2または 3であることが好ましぐ特に 3であることが望まし い。  u "is an integer of 1 to 3, 2 or 3 is preferred and 3 is particularly desirable.
[0118] 一般式 (b— 0)で表される酸発生剤の好ましいものは以下の様なものを挙げること ができる。  [0118] Preferred examples of the acid generator represented by formula (b-0) include the following.
[0119] [化 36] [0119] [Chemical 36]
Figure imgf000047_0001
Figure imgf000047_0001
[0120] 一般式 (b— 0)で表される酸発生剤は、 1種または 2種以上混合して用いることがで きる。 [0120] The acid generator represented by the general formula (b-0) can be used alone or in combination of two or more. wear.
[0121] また一般式 (b— 0)で表される酸発生剤の他のォニゥム塩系酸発生剤として、例え ば下記一般式 (b— 1 )または (b— 2)で表される化合物も好適に用いられる。  [0121] Further, other onium salt acid generators of the acid generator represented by the general formula (b-0), for example, a compound represented by the following general formula (b-1) or (b-2) Are also preferably used.
[0122] [化 37] [0122] [Chemical 37]
,,, (b-
Figure imgf000048_0001
,,, (b-
Figure imgf000048_0001
[式中、 ,,〜 ", R5"〜R6"は、それぞれ独立に、ァリール基またはアルキル基を 表し; R4"は、直鎖、分岐または環状のアルキル基または直鎖、分岐または環状のフ ッ素化アルキル基を表し; 1"〜!^"のうち少なくとも 1っはァリール基を表し、 R5"〜R 6"のうち少なくとも 1っはァリール基を表す。 ] [In the formula, ,, to ", R 5 " to R 6 "each independently represents an aryl group or an alkyl group; R 4 " represents a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group or a linear, branched or Represents a cyclic fluorinated alkyl group; at least one of 1 "~! ^" Represents an aryl group, and at least one of R 5 "to R 6" represents an aryl group. ]
[0123] 式 (b— 1 )中、 1"〜!^"は、それぞれ独立にァリール基またはアルキル基を表す。 R 〜 3"のうち、少なくとも 1っはァリール基を表す。 1"〜!^3"のうち、 2以上がァリー ル基であることが好ましぐ 1"〜!^"のすべてがァリール基であることが最も好ましいIn formula (b— 1), 1 “˜! ^” Each independently represents an aryl group or an alkyl group. R ~ 3 "represents at least one aryl group. Of 1 " ~! ^ 3 ", it is preferred that 2 or more are aryl groups. All" 1 ! ~! ^ "Are aryl groups. Most preferably
Yes
Ri"〜 "のァリール基としては、特に制限はなぐ例えば、炭素数 6〜20のァリー ル基であって、該ァリール基は、その水素原子の一部または全部がアルキル基、ァ ルコキシ基、ハロゲン原子等で置換されていてもよぐされていなくてもよい。ァリーノレ 基としては、安価に合成可能なことから、炭素数 6〜; 10のァリール基が好ましい。具 体的には、たとえばフエニル基、ナフチル基が挙げられる。  The aryl group of Ri "to" is not particularly limited, for example, an aryl group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms, and in the aryl group, part or all of the hydrogen atoms are alkyl groups, alkoxy groups, It may or may not be substituted with a halogen atom or the like. The aryleno group is preferably an aryl group having 6 to 10 carbon atoms because it can be synthesized at low cost. Specific examples include a phenyl group and a naphthyl group.
前記ァリール基の水素原子が置換されていてもよいアルキル基としては、炭素数 1〜 5のアルキル基が好ましぐメチル基、ェチル基、プロピル基、 n—ブチル基、 tert— ブチル基であることが最も好まし!/、。  Examples of the alkyl group on which the hydrogen atom of the aryl group may be substituted are a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an n-butyl group, and a tert-butyl group, which are preferably alkyl groups having 1 to 5 carbon atoms. It is most preferred! /
前記ァリール基の水素原子が置換されていてもよいアルコキシ基としては、炭素数 1 〜 5のアルコキシ基が好ましぐメトキシ基、エトキシ基が最も好ましい。  As the alkoxy group in which the hydrogen atom of the aryl group may be substituted, a methoxy group and an ethoxy group are preferable, and an alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms is preferable.
前記ァリール基の水素原子が置換されていてもよいハロゲン原子としては、フッ素原 子であることが好ましい。  The halogen atom that may be substituted for the hydrogen atom of the aryl group is preferably a fluorine atom.
R1"〜R3"のアルキル基としては、特に制限はなぐ例えば炭素数;!〜 10の直鎖状 、分岐状または環状のアルキル基等が挙げられる。解像性に優れる点から、炭素数 1 〜5であることが好ましい。具体的には、メチル基、ェチル基、 n—プロピル基、イソプ 口ピル基、 n—ブチル基、イソブチル基、 n—ペンチル基、シクロペンチル基、へキシ ル基、シクロへキシル基、ノニル基、デカニル基等が挙げられ、解像性に優れ、また 安価に合成可能なことから好ましレ、ものとして、メチル基を挙げること力 Sできる。 R1 as alkyl group "to R 3", Nag particularly limited for example, the number of carbon atoms;! A ~ 10 linear And a branched or cyclic alkyl group. From the viewpoint of excellent resolution, the number of carbon atoms is preferably 1 to 5. Specifically, a methyl group, an ethyl group, an n-propyl group, an isopropyl group, an n-butyl group, an isobutyl group, an n-pentyl group, a cyclopentyl group, a hexyl group, a cyclohexyl group, a nonyl group, A decanyl group, etc. can be mentioned, and it is preferable because it is excellent in resolution and can be synthesized at low cost.
これらの中で、 1"〜!^"は、それぞれ独立に、フエニル基またはナフチル基である ことが最も好ましい。 Among these, 1 “˜! ^” Are most preferably each independently a phenyl group or a naphthyl group.
[0124] R4"は、直鎖、分岐または環状のアルキル基またはフッ素化アルキル基を表す。 [0124] R 4 "represents a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group or fluorinated alkyl group.
前記直鎖または分岐のアルキル基としては、炭素数 1〜; 10であることが好ましぐ炭 素数 1〜8であることがさらに好ましぐ炭素数 1〜4であることが最も好ましい。  The linear or branched alkyl group is most preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and most preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
前記環状のアルキル基としては、前記 R1"で示したような環式基であって、炭素数 4The cyclic alkyl group is a cyclic group as represented by R 1 ″ and has 4 carbon atoms.
〜; 15であることが好ましぐ炭素数 4〜; 10であることがさらに好ましぐ炭素数 6〜; 10 であることが最も好ましい。 It is most preferable that the carbon number is 4 to 10; more preferably, the carbon number is 6 to 10;
前記直鎖または分岐のフッ素化アルキル基としては、炭素数 1〜; 10であることが好 ましぐ炭素数 1〜8であることがさらに好ましぐ炭素数 1〜4であることが最も好まし い。  The linear or branched fluorinated alkyl group preferably has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and still more preferably 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Good.
前記環状のフッ素化アルキル基としては、前記 R1"で示したような環式基であって、 炭素数 4〜; 15であることが好ましぐ炭素数 4〜; 10であることがさらに好ましぐ炭素 数 6〜; 10であることが最も好ましい。 The cyclic fluorinated alkyl group is a cyclic group as shown in the above R 1 ″, and preferably has 4 to 15 carbon atoms, preferably 4 to 10 carbon atoms. The preferred number of carbons is 6 to 10;
また、該フッ化アルキル基のフッ素化率(アルキル基中のフッ素原子の割合)は、好 ましくは 10〜; 100%、さらに好ましくは 50〜; 100%であり、特に水素原子をすベてフ ッ素原子で置換したもの力 酸の強度が強くなるので好ましレ、。  The fluorination rate of the fluorinated alkyl group (ratio of fluorine atoms in the alkyl group) is preferably 10 to 100%, more preferably 50 to 100%. This is because the strength of the acid is increased.
R4"としては、直鎖または環状のアルキル基、または直鎖または環状のフッ素化ァ ルキル基であることが最も好まし!/、。 R 4 "is most preferably a linear or cyclic alkyl group, or a linear or cyclic fluorinated alkyl group! / ,.
[0125] 式 (b— 2)中、 R5"〜R6"はそれぞれ独立にァリール基またはアルキル基を表す。 R 5"〜R6"のうち、少なくとも 1っはァリール基を表す。 R5"〜R6"のすべてがァリール基 であることが好ましい。 In formula (b-2), R 5 ″ to R 6 ″ each independently represents an aryl group or an alkyl group. At least one of R 5 "to R 6 " represents an aryl group. All of R 5 "to R 6 " are preferably aryl groups.
R5"〜R6"のァリール基としては、 1"〜!^"のァリール基と同様のものが挙げられる R5"〜R6"のアルキル基としては、 Rl"〜R3"のアルキル基と同様のものが挙げられる Examples of R 5 "~ R 6 " arele groups are the same as those for 1 "~! ^" Examples of the alkyl group for R 5 ″ to R 6 ″ include the same as the alkyl group for Rl ″ to R 3 ″.
Yes
これらの中で、 R5"〜R6"は、すべてフエニル基であることが最も好ましい。 Among these, it is most preferable that all of R 5 ″ to R 6 ″ are phenyl groups.
式 (b— 2)中の R4"としては、上記式 (b— 1)の R4"と同様のものが挙げられる。 式 (b— 1)、または (b— 2)で表されるォニゥム塩系酸発生剤の具体例としては、ジ ネート、ビス(4— tert ブチルフエ二ノレ)ョードニゥムのトリフルォロメタンスルホネート "The, R 4 in the formula (b- 1)" R 4 of formula (b-2) in the same groups as those described above for. Specific examples of the onium salt-based acid generator represented by the formula (b-1) or (b-2) include dinate, bis (4-tert-butylphenol) ordonium trifluoromethanesulfonate.
ンスルホネート、トリ(4 メチルフエ二ノレ)スルホ二ゥムのトリフルォロメタンスルホネー Sulfonate, tri (4-methylphenol) sulfurium trifluoromethanesulfonate
ト、モノフエニノレジメチノレスノレホニゥムのトリフノレオロメタンスノレホネート、そのヘプタフ モノメチノレスノレホニゥムのトリフノレオロメタンスノレホネート、そのヘプタフノレォロプロノ ンスルホネートまたはそのノナフルォロブタンスルホネート、(4 メチルフエ二ノレ)ジフ ルホネートまたはそのノナフルォロブタンスルホネート、(4ーメトキシフエニル)ジフエ ホネートまたはそのノナフルォロブタンスルホネート、トリ(4 tert ブチノレ)フエニル ートまたはそのノナフルォロブタンスルホネート、ジフエニル(1一(4ーメトキシ)ナフチ ホネートまたはそのノナフルォロブタンスルホネート、ジ(1 ナフチノレ)フエニルスル またはそのノナフルォロブタンスルホネートなどが挙げられる。また、これらのォニゥム 塩のァニオン部がメタンスルホネート、 n—プロパンスルホネート、 n—ブタンスルホネ 一 K n—オクタンスルホネートに置き換えたォニゥム塩も用いることができる。 Triphenoleolomethane sulphonate of monopheninoresimethinores norephonium, its heptaph monomethenores norephonium trifnoleolo methanesnorephonate, its heptafluororeprolone sulphonate or its Nonafluorobutane sulfonate, (4 methylphenylenodi) diphenylate or its nonafluorobutanesulfonate, (4-methoxyphenyl) diphenylate or nonafluorobutanesulfonate, tri (4 tertbutynole) phenyl Or its nonafluorobutane sulfonate, diphenyl (1- (4-methoxy) naphthyphonate or its nonafluorobutane sulfonate, di (1 naphthinore) phenyl sulphone or its nonafluorobutane sulfonate, etc. These onion Onion salts in which the anion portion of the salt is replaced with methanesulfonate, n-propanesulfonate, n-butanesulfonate, or Kn-octanesulfonate can also be used.
[0127] また、前記一般式 (b— 1)又は(b— 2)において、ァニオン部を下記一般式 (b— 3) 又は (b— 4)で表されるァニオン部に置き換えたォニゥム塩系酸発生剤も用いること ができる(カチオン部は(b— 1)又は (b— 2)と同様)。 [0127] Further, in the general formula (b-1) or (b-2), an anion salt system in which the anion part is replaced with an anion part represented by the following general formula (b-3) or (b-4) An acid generator can also be used (the cation moiety is the same as (b-1) or (b-2)).
[0128] [化 38] [0128] [Chemical 38]
声 02 02S— Y" Voice 0 2 0 2 S—Y "
*N X" --(b-3) -f ...(b-4)  * N X "-(b-3) -f ... (b-4)
S(¾ノ o s— z" S ( ¾ ノ os— z "
[式中、 X"は、少なくとも 1つの水素原子がフッ素原子で置換された炭素数 2〜6のァ ノレキレン基を表し; Υ"、 Ζ"は、それぞれ独立に、少なくとも 1つの水素原子がフッ素 原子で置換された炭素数;!〜 10のアルキル基を表す。 ]  [In the formula, X "represents an alkylene group having 2 to 6 carbon atoms in which at least one hydrogen atom is substituted with a fluorine atom; Υ" and Ζ "are each independently at least one hydrogen atom is fluorine. The number of carbon atoms substituted with an atom; represents an alkyl group having! -10.
[0129] X"は、少なくとも 1つの水素原子がフッ素原子で置換された直鎖状または分岐状の アルキレン基であり、該アルキレン基の炭素数は 2〜6であり、好ましくは炭素数 3〜5 、最も好ましくは炭素数 3である。 [0129] X "is a linear or branched alkylene group in which at least one hydrogen atom is substituted with a fluorine atom, and the alkylene group has 2 to 6 carbon atoms, preferably 3 to 3 carbon atoms. 5 and most preferably 3 carbon atoms.
Υ"、 Ζ"は、それぞれ独立に、少なくとも 1つの水素原子がフッ素原子で置換された 直鎖状または分岐状のアルキル基であり、該アルキル基の炭素数は 1〜 10であり、 好ましくは炭素数 1〜7であり、より好ましくは炭素数 1〜3である。  Υ "and Ζ" are each independently a linear or branched alkyl group in which at least one hydrogen atom is substituted with a fluorine atom, and the alkyl group has 1 to 10 carbon atoms, preferably It is C1-C7, More preferably, it is C1-C3.
X"のアルキレン基の炭素数または Υ"、 Ζ"のアルキル基の炭素数は、上記炭素数 の範囲内において、レジスト溶媒への溶解性も良好である等の理由により、小さいほ ど好ましい。  The carbon number of the alkylene group of X ″ or the carbon number of the alkyl group of “ア ル キ ル” and “Ζ” is preferably as small as possible within the range of the above-mentioned carbon number for reasons such as good solubility in a resist solvent.
また、 X"のアルキレン基または Υ"、 Ζ"のアルキル基において、フッ素原子で置換さ れている水素原子の数が多いほど、酸の強度が強くなり、また 200nm以下の高エネ ルギ一光や電子線に対する透明性が向上するので好ましい。該アルキレン基または アルキル基中のフッ素原子の割合、すなわちフッ素化率は、好ましくは 70〜; 100%、 さらに好ましくは 90〜; 100%であり、最も好ましくは、全ての水素原子がフッ素原子で 置換されたパーフルォロアルキレン基またはパーフルォロアルキル基である。  In addition, in the alkylene group of X "or the alkyl group of Υ" and Ζ ", the greater the number of hydrogen atoms substituted with fluorine atoms, the stronger the acid strength and the higher the energy of 200 nm or less. The ratio of fluorine atoms in the alkylene group or alkyl group, that is, the fluorination rate is preferably 70 to 100%, more preferably 90 to 100%. Most preferably, it is a perfluoroalkylene group or a perfluoroalkyl group in which all hydrogen atoms are substituted with fluorine atoms.
[0130] 本明細書において、ォキシムスルホネート系酸発生剤とは、下記一般式 (B— 1)で 表される基を少なくとも 1つ有する化合物であって、放射線の照射によって酸を発生 する特性を有するものである。この様なォキシムスルホネート系酸発生剤は、化学増 幅型レジスト組成物用として多用されているので、任意に選択して用いることができる[0130] In this specification, the oxime sulfonate acid generator is represented by the following general formula (B-1). A compound having at least one of the groups represented and having a property of generating an acid upon irradiation with radiation. Such oxime sulfonate acid generators are widely used for chemically amplified resist compositions, and can be arbitrarily selected and used.
Yes
[0131] [化 39]
Figure imgf000052_0001
■' ' '■ (8 - 1:'
[0131] [Chemical 39]
Figure imgf000052_0001
■ '''■ (8-1:
[式 (B— 1)中、 R31、 R32はそれぞれ独立に有機基を表す。 ] [In the formula (B-1), R 31 and R 32 each independently represents an organic group. ]
[0132] R31、 R32の有機基は、炭素原子を含む基であり、炭素原子以外の原子(たとえば水 素原子、酸素原子、窒素原子、硫黄原子、ハロゲン原子 (フッ素原子、塩素原子等) 等)を有していてもよい。 [0132] The organic group of R 31 and R 32 is a group containing a carbon atom, and an atom other than a carbon atom (for example, a hydrogen atom, an oxygen atom, a nitrogen atom, a sulfur atom, a halogen atom (a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, etc. ) Etc.).
R31の有機基としては、直鎖、分岐または環状のアルキル基またはァリール基が好 ましい。これらのアルキル基、ァリール基は置換基を有していても良い。該置換基とし ては、特に制限はなぐたとえばフッ素原子、炭素数;!〜 6の直鎖、分岐または環状の アルキル基等が挙げられる。ここで、「置換基を有する」とは、アルキル基またはァリー ル基の水素原子の一部または全部が置換基で置換されていることを意味する。 アルキル基としては、炭素数 1〜20が好ましぐ炭素数 1〜; 10がより好ましぐ炭素 数 1〜8がさらに好ましぐ炭素数;!〜 6が特に好ましぐ炭素数 1〜4が最も好ましい。 アルキル基としては、特に、部分的または完全にハロゲン化されたアルキル基(以下 、ハロゲン化アルキル基ということがある)が好ましい。なお、部分的にハロゲン化され たアルキル基とは、水素原子の一部がハロゲン原子で置換されたアルキル基を意味 し、完全にハロゲン化されたアルキル基とは、水素原子の全部がハロゲン原子で置 換されたアルキル基を意味する。ハロゲン原子としては、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭 素原子、ヨウ素原子等が挙げられ、特にフッ素原子が好ましい。すなわち、ハロゲン 化アルキル基は、フッ素化アルキル基であることが好まし!/、。 As the organic group for R 31 , a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group or aryl group is preferable. These alkyl groups and aryl groups may have a substituent. The substituent is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include a fluorine atom, a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group having 6 to 6 carbon atoms. Here, “having a substituent” means that part or all of the hydrogen atoms of the alkyl group or aryl group are substituted with a substituent. As the alkyl group, carbon number 1 to 20 is preferable 1 to 10; carbon number 10 is more preferable 1 to 8 is more preferable;! To 6 is particularly preferable carbon number 1 to 4 is most preferred. As the alkyl group, a partially or completely halogenated alkyl group (hereinafter sometimes referred to as a halogenated alkyl group) is particularly preferable. The partially halogenated alkyl group means an alkyl group in which a part of hydrogen atoms is substituted with a halogen atom, and the fully halogenated alkyl group means that all the hydrogen atoms are halogen atoms. It means an alkyl group substituted by. Examples of the halogen atom include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, an fluorine atom, and an iodine atom, and a fluorine atom is particularly preferable. That is, the halogenated alkyl group is preferably a fluorinated alkyl group! /.
ァリール基は、炭素数 4〜20が好ましぐ炭素数 4〜; 10がより好ましぐ炭素数 6〜1 0が最も好ましい。ァリール基としては、特に、部分的または完全にハロゲン化された ァリール基が好ましい。なお、部分的にハロゲン化されたァリール基とは、水素原子 の一部がハロゲン原子で置換されたァリール基を意味し、完全にハロゲン化されたァ リール基とは、水素原子の全部がハロゲン原子で置換されたァリール基を意味する。 上記ハロゲン原子としては、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子等が挙げ られ、特にフッ素原子が好ましい。 The aryl group is most preferably 4 to 20 carbon atoms, preferably 4 to 20 carbon atoms; and more preferably 6 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 10 carbon atoms. As the aryl group, a partially or completely halogenated aryl group is particularly preferable. A partially halogenated aryl group is a hydrogen atom. Means an aryl group substituted with a halogen atom, and a fully halogenated aryl group means an aryl group in which all of the hydrogen atoms are substituted with halogen atoms. Examples of the halogen atom include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom, and a fluorine atom is particularly preferable.
R31としては、特に、置換基を有さない炭素数 1 4のアルキル基、または炭素数 1 4のフッ素化アルキル基が好まし!/、。 R 31 is particularly preferably an unsubstituted alkyl group having 14 carbon atoms or a fluorinated alkyl group having 14 carbon atoms! /.
[0133] R32の有機基としては、直鎖、分岐または環状のアルキル基、ァリール基またはシァ ノ基が好ましい。 R32のアルキル基、ァリール基としては、前記 R31で挙げたアルキル 基、ァリール基と同様のものが挙げられる。 As the organic group for R 32 , a linear, branched or cyclic alkyl group, aryl group or cyan group is preferable. Examples of the alkyl group and aryl group for R 32 include the same alkyl groups and aryl groups as those described above for R 31 .
R32としては、特に、シァノ基、置換基を有さない炭素数 1 8のアルキル基、または 炭素数 1 8のフッ素化アルキル基が好ましい。 R 32 is particularly preferably a cyano group, an alkyl group having 18 carbon atoms having no substituent, or a fluorinated alkyl group having 18 carbon atoms.
[0134] ォキシムスルホネート系酸発生剤として、さらに好ましいものとしては、下記一般式([0134] As the oxime sulfonate-based acid generator, more preferred are those represented by the following general formula (
B- 2)または (B— 3)で表される化合物が挙げられる。 Examples thereof include compounds represented by B-2) or (B-3).
[0135] [化 40] [0135] [Chemical 40]
R3 c N——0——S02——R35 R3 c N——0——S0 2 ——R 35
I  I
[式 (B— 2)中、 R33は、シァノ基、置換基を有さないアルキル基またはハロゲン化ァ ルキル基である。 R34はァリール基である。 R35は置換基を有さないアルキル基または ハロゲン化アルキル基である。 ] [In the formula (B-2), R 33 represents a cyano group, an alkyl group having no substituent, or a halogenated alkyl group. R 34 is an aryl group. R 35 represents an alkyl group having no substituent or a halogenated alkyl group. ]
[0136] [化 41]
Figure imgf000053_0001
[0136] [Chemical 41]
Figure imgf000053_0001
[式 (B— 3)中、 R3eはシァノ基、置換基を有さないアルキル基またはハロゲン化アル キル基である。 R37は 2または 3価の芳香族炭化水素基である。 R38は置換基を有さな いアルキル基またはハロゲン化アルキル基である。 p"は 2または 3である。 ] [In the formula (B-3), R 3e represents a cyano group, an alkyl group having no substituent, or a halogenated alkyl group. R 37 is a divalent or trivalent aromatic hydrocarbon group. R 38 is an alkyl group having no substituent or a halogenated alkyl group. p "is 2 or 3.]
[0137] 前記一般式 (B— 2)において、 R33の置換基を有さないアルキル基またはハロゲン 化アルキル基は、炭素数が 1〜; 10であることが好ましぐ炭素数 1〜8がより好ましぐ 炭素数 1〜6が最も好ましい。 [0137] In the general formula (B- 2), alkyl group or halogen having no substituent group R 33 The alkyl group is preferably 1 to 10 carbon atoms, more preferably 1 to 8 carbon atoms, and most preferably 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
R33としては、ハロゲン化アルキル基が好ましぐフッ素化アルキル基がより好ましいR 33 is more preferably a fluorinated alkyl group, preferably a halogenated alkyl group.
Yes
R33におけるフッ素化アルキル基は、アルキル基の水素原子が 50%以上フッ素化さ れていることが好ましぐより好ましくは 70%以上、さらに好ましくは 90%以上フッ素 化されていることが好ましい。 The fluorinated alkyl group for R 33 preferably has 50% or more of the hydrogen atom of the alkyl group, more preferably 70% or more, and even more preferably 90% or more. .
[0138] R34のァリール基としては、フエニル基、ビフエニル(biphenyl)基、フルォレニル(Π uorenyl)基、ナフチル基、アントラシル(anthracyl)基(アントリル(anthryl)基)、フエ ナントリル基等の、芳香族炭化水素の環から水素原子を 1つ除いた基、およびこれら の基の環を構成する炭素原子の一部が酸素原子、硫黄原子、窒素原子等のへテロ 原子で置換されたへテロァリール基等が挙げられる。これらのなかでも、フルォレニ ル基が好ましい。 [0138] The Ariru group R 34, phenyl group, biphenyl (biphenyl) group, Furuoreniru ([pi Uorenyl) group, a naphthyl group, anthracyl (anthracyl) group (anthryl (Anthryl) group), such as Hue Nantoriru group, aromatic A group obtained by removing one hydrogen atom from a ring of a group hydrocarbon, and a heteroaryl group in which a part of the carbon atoms constituting the ring of these groups is substituted with a heteroatom such as an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a nitrogen atom Etc. Of these, a fluorenyl group is preferred.
R34のァリール基は、炭素数 1〜10のアルキル基、ハロゲン化アルキル基、アルコキ シ基等の置換基を有していても良い。該置換基におけるアルキル基、ハロゲン化ァ ルキル基、またはアルコキシ基は、炭素数が 1〜8であることが好ましぐ炭素数;!〜 4 力 Sさらに好ましい。ハロゲン化アルキル基におけるハロゲン原子としては、フッ素原子 、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子等が挙げられる。また、該ハロゲン化アルキル基 は、フッ素化アルキル基であることが好ましい。 The aryl group of R 34 may have a substituent such as an alkyl group having 1 to 10 carbon atoms, a halogenated alkyl group, or an alkoxy group. The alkyl group, halogenated alkyl group, or alkoxy group in the substituent preferably has 1 to 8 carbon atoms;! To 4 forces S, more preferably. Examples of the halogen atom in the halogenated alkyl group include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom, and an iodine atom. The halogenated alkyl group is preferably a fluorinated alkyl group.
[0139] R35の置換基を有さないアルキル基またはハロゲン化アルキル基は、炭素数が;!〜 [0139] The alkyl group or halogenated alkyl group having no substituent of R 35 has carbon number;
10であることが好ましぐ炭素数 1〜8がより好ましぐ炭素数 1〜6が最も好ましい。  A carbon number of 1 to 6 which is preferably 10 is most preferable, and a carbon number of 1 to 6 is more preferable.
R35としては、ハロゲン化アルキル基が好ましぐ部分的又は完全にフッ素化された アルキル基(すなわち、フッ素化アルキル基)が好まし!/、。 R 35 is preferably a partially or completely fluorinated alkyl group (ie, a fluorinated alkyl group), which is preferably a halogenated alkyl group! /.
R35におけるフッ素化アルキル基は、アルキル基の水素原子が 50%以上フッ素化さ れていることが好ましぐより好ましくは 70%以上、さらに好ましくは 90%以上フッ素 化されていることが、発生する酸の強度が高まるため好ましい。最も好ましくは、水素 原子が 100%フッ素置換された完全フッ素化アルキル基である。 The fluorinated alkyl group in R 35 preferably has a hydrogen atom of the alkyl group of 50% or more fluorinated, more preferably 70% or more, and still more preferably 90% or more. This is preferable because the strength of the generated acid is increased. Most preferably, it is a fully fluorinated alkyl group in which a hydrogen atom is 100% fluorine-substituted.
[0140] 前記一般式 (B— 3)において、 R36の置換基を有さないアルキル基またはハロゲン 化アルキル基としては、上記 3の置換基を有さな!/、アルキル基またはハロゲン化ァ ルキル基と同様のものが挙げられる。 [0140] In the general formula (B-3), an alkyl group having no substituent of R 36 or halogen Examples of the alkyl group include those having no substituent of the above 3 ! /, The same as the alkyl group or the halogenated alkyl group.
R37の 2または 3価の芳香族炭化水素基としては、上記 R34のァリール基からさらに 1 または 2個の水素原子を除!/、た基が挙げられる。 Examples of the divalent or trivalent aromatic hydrocarbon group for R 37 include groups obtained by further removing 1 or 2 hydrogen atoms from the aryl group for R 34 .
R38の置換基を有さなレ、アルキル基またはハロゲン化アルキル基としては、上記 5 の置換基を有さないアルキル基またはハロゲン化アルキル基と同様のものが挙げら れる。 Examples of the alkyl group or halogenated alkyl group having no substituent of R 38 include those similar to the alkyl group or halogenated alkyl group having no substituent of the above 5 .
P"は、好ましくは 2である。  P ″ is preferably 2.
ォキシムスルホネート系酸発生剤の具体例としては、 α (ρ トルエンスルホニル ォキシィミノ) ベンジルシアニド、 α (ρ クロ口ベンゼンスルホニルォキシィミノ) ベンジルシアニド、 α—(4一二トロベンゼンスルホニルォキシィミノ) ベンジルシ アニド、 α (4一二トロー 2 トリフルォロメチルベンゼンスルホニルォキシィミノ) ベンジルシアニド、 α (ベンゼンスルホニルォキシィミノ)ー4 クロ口べンジルシア ニド、 α—(ベンゼンスルホニルォキシィミノ)—2, 4—ジクロ口ベンジルシアニド、 α (ベンゼンスルホニルォキシィミノ) - 2 , 6—ジクロ口ベンジルシアニド、 α (ベン ゼンスルホニルォキシィミノ)ー4ーメトキシベンジルシアニド、 α (2 クロ口べンゼ ンスルホニルォキシィミノ) 4ーメトキシベンジルシアニド、 α (ベンゼンスルホ二 ノレォキシィミノ) チェン 2 ィルァセトニトリル、 α (4ードデシルベンゼンスルホ ニルォキシィミノ) ベンジルシアニド、 α [ (ρ トルエンスルホニルォキシィミノ) 4ーメトキシフエ二ノレ]ァセトニトリル、 α [ (ドデシルベンゼンスルホニルォキシィミノ ) 4ーメトキシフエニル]ァセトニトリル、 a (トシルォキシィミノ)ー4 チェ二ルシア ニド、 α (メチルスルホニルォキシィミノ) 1ーシクロペンテ二ルァセトニトリル、 α (メチルスルホニルォキシィミノ) 1ーシクロへキセニルァセトニトリル、 a (メチ ノレスルホニルォキシィミノ) 1ーシクロヘプテュルァセトニトリル、 α (メチルスルホ ニルォキシィミノ) 1ーシクロオタテュルァセトニトリル、 α (トリフルォロメチルスル ホニルォキシィミノ) 1ーシクロペンテ二ルァセトニトリル、 α (トリフルォロメチルス ノレホニルォキシィミノ)ーシクロへキシルァセトニトリル、 α (ェチルスルホニルォキ シィミノ)ーェチルァセトニトリル、 a (プロピルスルホニルォキシィミノ) プロピルァ セトニトリノレ、 α (シクロへキシルスルホニルォキシィミノ)ーシクロペンチルァセトニ トリノレ、 α (シクロへキシルスルホニルォキシィミノ)ーシクロへキシルァセトニトリル、 a (シクロへキシルスルホニルォキシィミノ) 1ーシクロペンテ二ルァセトニトリル、 a (ェチルスルホニルォキシィミノ) 1ーシクロペンテ二ルァセトニトリル、 α—(ィ ソプロピルスルホニルォキシィミノ) 1ーシクロペンテ二ルァセトニトリル、 α— (η - ブチルスルホニルォキシィミノ) 1ーシクロペンテ二ルァセトニトリル、 α (ェチルス ルホニルォキシィミノ) 1ーシクロへキセニルァセトニトリル、 α (イソプロピルスル ホニルォキシィミノ) 1ーシクロへキセニルァセトニトリル、 α—(η ブチルスルホニ ルォキシィミノ) 1ーシクロへキセニルァセトニトリル、 α (メチルスルホニルォキシ ィミノ) フエニノレアセトニトリノレ、 α (メチルスルホニルォキシィミノ) ρ メトキシフ ェニルァセトニトリル、 a (トリフルォロメチルスルホニルォキシィミノ) フエニルァ セトニトリル、 a (トリフルォロメチルスルホニルォキシィミノ) p メトキシフエニル ァセトニトリノレ、 α (ェチルスルホニルォキシィミノ) ρ メトキシフエ二ルァセトニト リル、 α—(プロピルスルホニルォキシィミノ) ρ メチルフエ二ルァセトニトリル、 α (メチルスルホニルォキシィミノ) ρ ブロモフエ二ルァセトニトリルなどが挙げられ また、特開平 9 208554号公報 (段落 [0012]〜[0014]の [化 18]〜[化 19] )に 開示されて!/、るォキシムスルホネート系酸発生剤、国際公開第 04/074242号パン フレット(65〜85頁目の Example;!〜 40)に開示されているォキシムスルホネート系 酸発生剤も好適に用いることができる。 Specific examples of oxime sulfonate acid generators include α (ρ toluenesulfonyloxyimino) benzylcyanide, α (ρ chlorobenzenesulfonyloxyimino) benzylcyanide, α- (4-12 trobenzenesulfonyloxy). Xyximino) Benzyl cyanide, α (4 12 tallow 2 trifluoromethylbenzenesulfonyloxymino) benzyl cyanide, α (benzenesulfonyloxyimino) -4 clonal benzil cyanide, α- (benzene Sulfonyloxyimino) -2, 4-dichlorodiphenylcyanide, α (benzenesulfonyloxyimino) -2,6-dichlorodiethylcyanide, α (benzenesulfonyloxyimino) -4 Methoxybenzyl cyanide, α (2-chlorobenzyl benzoxyimino) 4-methoxybenzyl cyanide α (Benzenesulfonyloxymino) Chen-2-ylacetonitrile, α (4-dodecylbenzenesulfonyloxymino) benzyl cyanide, α [(ρ Toluenesulfonyloxymino) 4-methoxyphenoxy] acetonitrile, α [(dodecylbenzene) Sulfonyloxyimino) 4-methoxyphenyl] acetonitrile, a (tosyloxyimino) -4 cenylurocyanide, α (methylsulfonyloxyimino) 1-cyclopentenylrucetonitrile, α (methylsulfonyloxy) Mino) 1-cyclohexenylacetonitrile, a (methenylsulfonyloxymino) 1-cycloheptylacetonitrile, α (methylsulfonoxyximino) 1-cyclootatulacetonitrile, α (trifluoromethylsulfone) Honiloximino 1 Shikuropente two Ruasetonitoriru, alpha (triflate Ruo B methyl scan Honoré Honi Ruo key Consequences mino) Shikuro hexyl § Seto nitrile, alpha (E chill sulfonyl O key Shiimino) over E chill § Seto nitrile, a (propylsulfonyl O key Consequences Mino ) Propropyla Setonitrinore, α (Cyclohexylsulfonyloximino) -cyclopentylacetonitrinore, α (Cyclohexylsulfonyloximino) -cyclohexylacetonitrile, a (Cyclohexylsulfonyloximino) 1-Cyclopente Dirucetonitrile, a (Ethylsulfonyloxyimino) 1-Cyclopentenylrucetonitrile, α- (Isopropylsulfonyloximino) 1-Cyclopentenylrucetonitrile, α- (η-Butylsulfonyloxyimino) 1-Cyclopentene Ruacetonitrile, α (Ethylsulfonyloxymino) 1-Cyclohexenylacetonitrile, α (Isopropylsulfonyloxymino) 1-Cyclohexenylacetonitrile, α- (η-Butylsulfonyloxyimino) 1-Cyclohexe Nylacetonitrile, α (methylsulfonyloxyimino) phenylolecetonitrile, α (methylsulfonyloxyimino) ρ methoxyphenylacetonitrile, a (trifluoromethylsulfonyloxyimino) phenylacetonitrile, a (trifluoromethylsulfonyloxyimino) p methoxyphenylacetonitrinore, α (ethylsulfonyloxyimino) ρ methoxyphenylacetonitrile, α- (propylsulfonyloxyximino) ρ methylphenylacetonitrile, α (Methylsulfonyloxyimino) ρ bromophenylacetonitrile and the like are also disclosed in JP-A-9 208554 (paragraphs [0012] to [0014] [Chemical 18] to [Chemical 19])! / , Ruoxime sulfonate acid generator, WO 04/074242 65-85 page of Example;! Can be suitably used O oxime sulfonate-based acid generators disclosed in ~ 40).
また、好適なものとして以下のものを例示することができる。  Moreover, the following can be illustrated as a suitable thing.
[化 42] 。2 ~~ CF3 [Chemical 42] . 2 ~~ CF3
Figure imgf000057_0001
Figure imgf000057_0001
Figure imgf000057_0002
Figure imgf000057_0002
[0143] また、ォキシムスルホネート系酸発生剤のさら .好ましい例としては、下記の 4つの 化合物が挙げられる。  [0143] Further preferred examples of the oxime sulfonate acid generator include the following four compounds.
[0144] [化 43] [0144] [Chemical 43]
Figure imgf000058_0001
Figure imgf000058_0001
[0145] 系酸発生剤のうち、ビスアルキルまたはビスァリーノ  [0145] Among the acid generators, bisalkyl or bisvalino
タン類の具体例としては、ビス(イソプロピルスルホニル)ジァゾメタン、ビス(p トルェ ビス(1 , 1ージメチノレエチノレスノレホニノレ)ジァゾメタン、ビ ビス(2, 4 ジメチノレフエニノレスノレホニノレ 等が挙げられる。  Specific examples of the tans include bis (isopropylsulfonyl) diazomethane, bis (p-trubis (1,1-dimethinoleethinoresnorehoninore) diazomethane, bibis (2,4 dimethinolefeninoresnorenoninore), and the like. Can be mentioned.
また、特開平 11— 035551号公報、特開平 11— 035552号公報、特開平 1 1—03 5573号公報に開示されているジァゾメタン系酸発生剤も好適に用いることができる。 また、ポリ(ビススルホニル)ジァゾメタン類としては、例えば、特開平 11 322707 号公報に開示されている、 1 , 3—ビス(フエニルスルホニルジァゾメチルスルホニル)  Further, diazomethane acid generators disclosed in JP-A-11-035551, JP-A-11-035552 and JP-A-11-035573 can also be suitably used. Examples of poly (bissulfonyl) diazomethanes include 1,3-bis (phenylsulfonyldiazomethylsulfonyl) disclosed in JP-A-11 322707.
4—ビス(フエニルスルホニルジァゾメチルスルホニノレ)ブタン、 1 , 6—ビ  4-Bis (phenylsulfonyldiazomethylsulfonole) butane, 1,6-bi
Figure imgf000058_0002
Figure imgf000058_0002
どを挙げること力 Sできる。  The power to raise S.
[0146] (B)成分としては、これらの酸発生剤を 1種単独で用いてもよいし、 2種以上を組み 合わせて用いてもよい。  [0146] As the component (B), one type of these acid generators may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
本発明にお!/、ては、中でも(B)成分としてフッ素化アルキルスルホン酸イオンをァ 二オンとするォニゥム塩を用いることが好ましレ、。  In the present invention, it is preferable to use, as the component (B), an onium salt having a fluorinated alkyl sulfonate ion as an ion.
本発明のポジ型レジスト組成物における(B)成分の含有量は、(A)成分 100質量 部に対し、 0. 5〜30質量部、好ましくは 1〜; 15質量部とされる。上記範囲とすること でパターン形成が充分に行われる。また、均一な溶液が得られ、保存安定性が良好 となるため好ましい。 The content of the component (B) in the positive resist composition of the present invention is 0.5 to 30 parts by mass, preferably 1 to 15 parts by mass with respect to 100 parts by mass of the component (A). Within the above range Thus, pattern formation is sufficiently performed. Further, it is preferable because a uniform solution can be obtained and storage stability is improved.
< (D)成分〉 <(D) component>
本発明のポジ型レジスト組成物は、レジストパターン形状、引き置き経時安定性 (po st exposure stability or the latent image formed by the pattern-wise exposure of tne resist layer)などを向上させるために、さらに任意の成分として、含窒素有機化合物( D) (以下、(D)成分という。)を含有することが好ましい。  The positive resist composition of the present invention may further comprise any desired resist pattern shape, post exposure stability or the latent image formed by the pattern-wise exposure of tne resist layer, etc. It is preferable to contain a nitrogen-containing organic compound (D) (hereinafter referred to as “component (D)”) as a component.
この(D)成分は、既に多種多様なものが提案されているので、公知のものから任意 に用いれば良ぐなかでも脂肪族ァミン、特に第 2級脂肪族アミンゃ第 3級脂肪族アミ ンが好ましい。ここで、本請求の範囲及び明細書における「脂肪族」とは、芳香族に 対する相対的な概念であって、芳香族性を持たない基、化合物等を意味するものと 疋義する。  Since a wide variety of components (D) have already been proposed, aliphatic amines, particularly secondary aliphatic amines and tertiary aliphatic amines, can be used arbitrarily from known ones. Is preferred. Here, “aliphatic” in the claims and the specification is a relative concept with respect to aromatics, and is defined to mean a group, a compound, or the like that does not have aromaticity.
「脂肪族環式基」は、芳香性を持たない単環式基または多環式基であることを示す。 脂肪族ァミンとは、 1つ以上の脂肪族基を有するァミンであり、該脂肪族基は炭素数 力 S 1〜 12であることが好まし!/、。  The “aliphatic cyclic group” means a monocyclic group or polycyclic group having no aromaticity. The aliphatic amine is an amine having one or more aliphatic groups, and the aliphatic groups preferably have a carbon number S 1-12! /.
脂肪族ァミンとしては、アンモニア (NH )の水素原子の少なくとも 1つを、炭素数 1  As an aliphatic amine, at least one hydrogen atom of ammonia (NH 2) has a carbon number of 1
3  Three
以上 12以下のアルキル基またはヒドロキシアルキル基で置換したァミン(アルキルァ ミンまたはアルキルアルコールァミン)又は環式ァミンが挙げられる。 Examples thereof include amines (alkylamines or alkylalcoholamines) or cyclic amines substituted with 12 or less alkyl groups or hydroxyalkyl groups.
アルキルァミンおよびアルキルアルコールァミンの具体例としては、 n へキシルァ ミン、 n へプチルァミン、 n ォクチルァミン、 n ノニルァミン、 n—デシルァミン等 のモノアルキルァミン;ジェチルァミン、ジー n プロピルァミン、ジー n へプチルァ ミン、ジ n ォクチルァミン、ジシクロへキシルァミン等のジアルキルァミン;トリメチ ノレ ミン、卜リエチノレアミン、卜リー n プロピノレアミン、卜リー n フ"チノレアミン、卜リー n ペンチルァミン、トリー n へキシルァミン、トリー n へプチルァミン、トリー n オタ チルァミン、トリー n ノニノレアミン、トリ一 n デカニノレアミン、トリ一 n ドデシルァミン 等のトリアルキルァミン;ジエタノールァミン、トリエタノールァミン、ジイソプロパノール ァミン、トリイソプロパノールァミン、ジ n ォクタノールァミン、トリー n ォクタノール ァミン等のアルキルアルコールァミンが挙げられる。これらの中でも、炭素数 5〜; 10の トリアノレキノレアミン、アルキルアルコールァミンがさらに好ましぐトリ一 n—ォクチルァ ミン、トリイソプロパノールァミンが特に好ましレ、。 Specific examples of alkylamines and alkylalcoholamines include monoalkylamines such as n-hexylamine, n-heptylamine, n-octylamine, n-nonylamine, n-decylamine; jetylamine, gen-n-propylamine, gen-n-heptylamine, di-alkylamine. Dialkylamines such as n-octylamine, dicyclohexylamine; trimethinolemine, rietinoleamine, 卜 lie npropynoleamine, 卜 lief, chinoleamine, 卜 lie n pentylamine, tolery n hexylamine, tory n heptylamine, toly n otatylamamine , Tri-n nonanolamine, tri-n-decanolamine, tri-n-dodecylamine, etc .; diethanolamine, triethanolamine, diisopropanolamine, triisopropano Ruamin, di n O click pentanol § Min, alkyl alcohols § Min such tree n Okutanoru Amin Among these, 5 carbon atoms;. 10 Tri-n-octylamine and triisopropanolamine are particularly preferred, with trianolenoquinamine and alkyl alcoholamine being more preferred.
環式ァミンとしては、たとえば、ヘテロ原子として窒素原子を含む複素環化合物が 挙げられる。該複素環化合物としては、単環式のもの (脂肪族単環式ァミン)であって も多環式のもの (脂肪族多環式ァミン)であってもよレ、。  Examples of the cyclic amine include heterocyclic compounds containing a nitrogen atom as a hetero atom. The heterocyclic compound may be monocyclic (aliphatic monocyclic ammine) or polycyclic (aliphatic polycyclic ammine).
脂肪族単環式ァミンとして、具体的には、ピぺリジン、ピぺラジン等が挙げられる。 脂肪族多環式ァミンとしては、炭素数が 6〜; 10のものが好ましぐ具体的には、 1 , 5 ージァザビシクロ [4. 3. 0]— 5—ノネン、 1 , 8—ジァザビシクロ [5. 4. 0]— 7—ゥン デセン、へキサメチレンテトラミン、 1 , 4ージァザビシクロ [2· 2. 2]オクタン等が挙げ られる。  Specific examples of the aliphatic monocyclic amine include piperidine and piperazine. Aliphatic polycyclic amines having 6 to 10 carbon atoms are preferred. Specifically, 1,5-diazabicyclo [4. 3. 0] —5-nonene, 1,8-diazabicyclo [5 4. 0] — 7-undecene, hexamethylenetetramine, 1,4-diazabicyclo [2.2.2] octane.
これらは、単独で用いてもよいし、 2種以上を組み合わせて用いてもよい。  These may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
本発明においては、なかでも(D)成分として炭素数 5〜; 10のトリアルキルァミン、ァ ルキルアルコールアミンを用いることが好ましレ、。  In the present invention, it is particularly preferable to use a trialkylamine or alkylalcoholamine having 5 to 10 carbon atoms as the component (D).
(D)成分は、(A)成分 100質量部に対して、通常 0. 01 -5. 0質量部の範囲で用 いられる。  Component (D) is usually used in the range of 0.01 to 5.0 parts by mass per 100 parts by mass of component (A).
<任意成分〉 <Optional component>
本発明のポジ型レジスト組成物には、感度劣化の防止や、レジストパターン形状、 引き置き経時安定性等の向上の目的で、任意の成分として、有機カルボン酸、なら びにリンのォキソ酸およびその誘導体からなる群から選択される少なくとも 1種の化合 物 )(以下、(E)成分という。)を含有させること力 Sできる。  The positive resist composition of the present invention includes, as optional components, organic carboxylic acids and phosphorus oxoacids and the like for the purpose of preventing sensitivity deterioration, improving the resist pattern shape, stability with time, and the like. It is possible to include at least one compound selected from the group consisting of derivatives (hereinafter referred to as component (E)).
有機カルボン酸としては、例えば、酢酸、マロン酸、クェン酸、リンゴ酸、コハク酸、 安息香酸、サリチル酸などが好適である。  As the organic carboxylic acid, for example, acetic acid, malonic acid, citrate, malic acid, succinic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid and the like are suitable.
リンのォキソ酸としては、リン酸、ホスホン酸、ホスフィン酸等が挙げられ、これらの中 でも特にホスホン酸が好ましレ、。  Examples of phosphorus oxoacids include phosphoric acid, phosphonic acid, and phosphinic acid. Among these, phosphonic acid is particularly preferred.
リンのォキソ酸の誘導体としては、たとえば、上記ォキソ酸の水素原子を炭化水素 基で置換したエステル等が挙げられ、前記炭化水素基としては、炭素数 1〜 5のアル キル基、炭素数 6〜; 15のァリール基等が挙げられる。  Examples of the derivative of oxo acid of phosphorus include esters in which the hydrogen atom of the oxo acid is substituted with a hydrocarbon group. Examples of the hydrocarbon group include an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms and a carbon number of 6 ~; 15 aryl groups and the like.
リン酸の誘導体としては、リン酸ジー n—ブチルエステル、リン酸ジフエニルエステル 等のリン酸エステルなどが挙げられる。 Phosphoric acid derivatives include di-n-butyl phosphate and diphenyl phosphate And phosphoric acid esters.
ホスホン酸の誘導体としては、ホスホン酸ジメチノレエステノレ、ホスホン酸ージー n— ブチルエステル、フエ二ノレホスホン酸、ホスホン酸ジフエニノレエステノレ、ホスホン酸ジ ベンジルエステル等のホスホン酸エステルなどが挙げられる。  Examples of phosphonic acid derivatives include phosphonic acid esters such as phosphonic acid dimethylolestenole, phosphonic acid diol n-butyl ester, fenenorephosphonic acid, phosphonic acid diphenenoresestenole, and phosphonic acid dibenzyl ester.
ホスフィン酸の誘導体としては、フエニルホスフィン酸等のホスフィン酸エステルなど が挙げられる。  Examples of the phosphinic acid derivatives include phosphinic acid esters such as phenylphosphinic acid.
(E)成分は、 1種を単独で用いてもよぐ 2種以上を併用してもよい。  As the component (E), one type may be used alone, or two or more types may be used in combination.
(E)成分としては、有機カルボン酸が好ましぐサリチル酸が最も好ましい。 (E)成分は、(A)成分 100質量部当り 0. 01-5. 0質量部の割合で用いられる。  The component (E) is most preferably salicylic acid, which is preferably an organic carboxylic acid. Component (E) is used at a ratio of 0.01 to 5.0 parts by mass per 100 parts by mass of component (A).
[0149] 本発明のポジ型レジスト組成物には、さらに所望により混和性のある添加剤、例え ばレジスト膜の性能を改良するための付加的樹脂、塗布性を向上させるための界面 活性剤、溶解抑制剤、可塑剤、安定剤、着色剤、ハレーション防止剤、染料などを適 宜、添加含有させることができる。 [0149] The positive resist composition of the present invention further contains, if desired, miscible additives such as an additional resin for improving the performance of the resist film, a surfactant for improving the coating property, Dissolution inhibitors, plasticizers, stabilizers, colorants, antihalation agents, dyes, and the like can be appropriately added and contained.
[0150] 本発明のポジ型レジスト組成物は、材料(上記 (A)成分及び (B)成分と、必要に応 じて上記各種任意成分など)を有機溶剤(以下、(S)成分ということがある。)に溶解さ せて製造すること力できる。 [0150] In the positive resist composition of the present invention, the materials (the components (A) and (B) and the various optional components as necessary) are referred to as organic solvents (hereinafter referred to as (S) components. Can be dissolved and manufactured.
(S)成分としては、使用する各成分を溶解し、均一な溶液とすることができるもので あればよぐ従来、化学増幅型レジストの溶剤として公知のものの中から任意のものを 1種または 2種以上適宜選択して用いることができる。  As the component (S), it is sufficient if each component to be used can be dissolved into a uniform solution. Any one of conventionally known solvents for chemically amplified resists can be used. Two or more kinds can be appropriately selected and used.
例えば、 γ —ブチロラタトン等のラタトン類;アセトン、メチルェチルケトン、シクロへ キサノン、メチルー η—アミルケトン、メチルイソアミルケトン、 2—へプタノンなどのケト ン類;エチレングリコーノレ、ジエチレングリコーノレ、プロピレングリコーノレ、ジプロピレン グリコールなどの多価アルコール類;エチレングリコールモノアセテート、ジエチレング リコールモノアセテート、プロピレングリコールモノアセテート、またはジプロピレングリ コールモノアセテート等のエステル結合を有する化合物;前記多価アルコール類また は前記エステル結合を有する化合物のモノメチルエーテル、モノェチルエーテル、モ ノプロピルエーテル、モノブチルエーテル等のモノアルキルエーテルまたはモノフエ ニルエーテル等のエーテル結合を有する化合物等の多価アルコール類の誘導体 [こ れらの中では、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート(PGMEA)、プロ ピレンダリコールモノメチルエーテル(PGME)が好ましい] ;ジォキサンのような環式 エーテル類;乳酸メチル、乳酸ェチル(EU、酢酸メチル、酢酸ェチル、酢酸ブチル、 ピルビン酸メチル、ピルビン酸ェチル、メトキシプロピオン酸メチル、エトキシプロピオ ン酸ェチルなどのエステル類;ァニソール、ェチルベンジルエーテル、クレジルメチ ノレエーテノレ、ジフエニノレエーテノレ、ジベンジノレエーテノレ、フエネト一ノレ、ブチノレフエ二 ノレエーテノレ、ェチノレベンゼン、ジェチノレベンゼン、アミノレベンゼン、イソプロピノレベン ゼン、トルエン、キシレン、シメン、メシチレン等の芳香族系有機溶剤などを挙げること ができる。 For example, latones such as γ-butyrolatatatone; ketones such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclohexanone, methyl-η-amyl ketone, methyl isoamyl ketone, 2-heptanone; ethylene glycolol, diethylene glycolol, propylene glycol Polyhydric alcohols such as Nole and dipropylene glycol; compounds having an ester bond such as ethylene glycol monoacetate, diethylene glycol monoacetate, propylene glycol monoacetate, or dipropylene glycol monoacetate; Monomethyl ethers, monoethyl ethers, monopropyl ethers, monobutyl ethers, etc. monoalkyl ethers or monophenyl ethers of compounds having an ester bond Derivatives of polyhydric alcohols such as compounds having an ether bond [this Among these, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA) and propylene glycol monomethyl ether (PGME) are preferred.] Cyclic ethers such as dioxane; methyl lactate, ethyl lactate (EU, methyl acetate, ethyl acetate) , Butyl acetate, methyl pyruvate, ethyl pyruvate, methyl methoxypropionate, ethyl ethoxypropionate, etc .; anisole, ethyl benzyl ether, cresyl methylolate nore, dipheninoreethenore, dibenzinoreethenore, Examples thereof include aromatic organic solvents such as phenol, butenolevenoleethenole, ethinorebenzene, jetinolebenzene, aminolebenzene, isopropylenobenzene, toluene, xylene, cymene and mesitylene.
これらの有機溶剤は単独で用いてもよく、 2種以上の混合溶剤として用いてもょレ、。 中でも、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテルアセテート(PGMEA)、プロピレン グリコールモノメチルエーテル(PGME)、乳酸ェチル(EU、 γ ブチロラタトンが好 ましい。  These organic solvents may be used alone or as a mixed solvent of two or more. Of these, propylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate (PGMEA), propylene glycol monomethyl ether (PGME), and lactic acid ethyl (EU, γ-butyrolacton) are preferred.
また、 PGMEAと極性溶剤とを混合した混合溶媒は好ましい。その配合比(質量比 )は、 PGMEAと極性溶剤との相溶性等を考慮して適宜決定すればよいが、好ましく は 1: 9〜9 : 1、より好ましくは 2: 8〜8: 2の範囲内とすることが好まし!/、。  A mixed solvent in which PGMEA and a polar solvent are mixed is preferable. The mixing ratio (mass ratio) may be appropriately determined in consideration of the compatibility between PGMEA and the polar solvent, preferably 1: 9 to 9: 1, more preferably 2: 8 to 8: 2. Preferably within range! /.
より具体的には、極性溶剤として ELを配合する場合は、 PGMEA : ELの質量比は 、好ましくは 1 : 9〜9 : 1、より好ましくは 2 : 8〜8: 2である。また、極性溶剤として PGM Eを配合する場合は、 PGMEA: PGMEの質量比は、好ましくは 1: 9〜9: 1、より好ま しくは 2: 8〜8: 2、さらに好ましくは 3: 7〜7: 3である。  More specifically, when EL is blended as a polar solvent, the mass ratio of PGMEA: EL is preferably 1: 9 to 9: 1, more preferably 2: 8 to 8: 2. When PGM E is blended as a polar solvent, the mass ratio of PGMEA: PGME is preferably 1: 9 to 9: 1, more preferably 2: 8 to 8: 2, more preferably 3: 7 to 7: Three.
また、(S)成分として、その他には、 PGMEA及び ELの中力、ら選ばれる少なくとも 1 種と γ—プチ口ラ外ンとの混合溶剤も好ましい。この場合、混合割合としては、前者 と後者の質量比が好ましくは 70: 30-95: 5とされる。  In addition, as the component (S), a mixed solvent of at least one selected from the medium strengths of PGMEA and EL and a γ-bubble outlet is also preferable. In this case, the mixing ratio of the former and the latter is preferably 70: 30-95: 5.
さらに、(S)成分としては、上述の PGMEAと PGMEとの混合溶剤と、 γ—ブチロラ タトンとの混合溶剤も好ましレ、。 Furthermore, as the component (S), the above-mentioned mixed solvent of PGMEA and PGME and the mixed solvent of γ -butyrolatatone are also preferable.
(S)成分の使用量は特に限定しないが、基板等に塗布可能な濃度で、塗布膜厚に 応じて適宜設定されるものであるが、一般的にはレジスト組成物の固形分濃度が 2〜 20質量%、好ましくは 5〜; 15質量%の範囲内となる様に用いられる。 [0151] 本発明のポジ型レジスト組成物は、ラインエッジラフネス(LER)の低減されたレジス トパターンを形成できるという効果を有する。その理由は明らかではないが、以下のよ うに推測される。 The amount of component (S) used is not particularly limited, but it is a concentration that can be applied to a substrate and the like, and is appropriately set according to the coating film thickness. In general, the solid content concentration of the resist composition is 2 -20% by mass, preferably 5 to 15% by mass. [0151] The positive resist composition of the present invention has an effect that a resist pattern with reduced line edge roughness (LER) can be formed. The reason is not clear, but is presumed as follows.
本発明に用いられる樹脂成分は、ァセタール型の酸解離性溶解抑制基を含む構 成単位(al)を有する。力、かる酸解離性溶解抑制基は、たとえば第 3級アルキルエス テル型の酸解離性溶解抑制基に比べて低い活性化エネルギーによる解離が可能で ある。そのため、露光部において、構成単位(a 1)の酸解離性溶解抑制基が解離し やすぐ露光部と未露光部とのアルカリ溶解性の差 (コントラスト)が大きくなることによ り、露光部と未露光部との境界部分でのラフネスが改善されると考えられる。  The resin component used in the present invention has a structural unit (al) containing an acetal type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group. Such an acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group can be dissociated with a lower activation energy than, for example, a tertiary alkyl ester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group. For this reason, in the exposed area, the acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group of the structural unit (a 1) is dissociated and the difference in alkali solubility (contrast) between the exposed area and the unexposed area increases immediately. It is considered that the roughness at the boundary between the unexposed area and the unexposed area is improved.
また、構成単位(al)の酸解離性溶解抑制基は、イソボル二ル基を含有する。イソボ ルニル基を含有することにより、樹脂成分のガラス転移温度が従来よりも下がると考え られる。そのため、たとえばレジストパターン形成の際、 PEB (露光後加熱)等の処理 によりレジスト膜が軟化しやすくなつて、レジストパターン表面の微細な凹凸が低減さ れやすくなると考えられる。  The acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group of the structural unit (al) contains an isobornyl group. By containing an isobornyl group, the glass transition temperature of the resin component is considered to be lower than before. Therefore, for example, when forming a resist pattern, it is considered that the resist film is easily softened by a treatment such as PEB (post-exposure heating), and fine irregularities on the resist pattern surface are easily reduced.
以上の理由から、本発明のポジ型レジスト組成物は、 LERの低減されたレジストパ ターンを形成できると推測される。  For the above reasons, it is estimated that the positive resist composition of the present invention can form a resist pattern with reduced LER.
[0152] また、本発明においては、露光余裕度が良好である(露光マージンが大きい)。 In the present invention, the exposure margin is good (exposure margin is large).
たとえばラインアンドスペースパターンを形成する際に、ラインとラインとが完全に分 離する(スペースが形成される)最小の露光量を「Eclr」、ライン幅:スペース幅 = 1: 1 に形成できる最適露光量を「E1: 1」とすると、本発明のポジ型レジスト組成物を用い た場合、 Eclrと E1: 1との間の幅が大きい。  For example, when forming a line-and-space pattern, the line-to-line is completely separated (a space is formed). The minimum exposure amount is “Eclr”, and it is optimal to form a line width: space width = 1: 1. When the exposure amount is “E1: 1”, the width between Eclr and E1: 1 is large when the positive resist composition of the present invention is used.
そのため、下記計算式で求められるマージン [Ms (Margin to separate) ]のィ直 が大きくなつて露光余裕度が良好である。  Therefore, the margin of exposure [Ms (Margin to separate)] obtained by the following formula is large and the exposure margin is good.
Ms= (「El : l」/「Eclr」— 1) X 100  Ms = (“El: l” / “Eclr” — 1) X 100
また、たとえば上記 E1: 1の ± 5%の範囲において、ターゲット寸法の L/Sパター ンを形成する際の lmj/cm2当たりの寸法変化量 [nm/ ( mj cm )コの絶メ寸値/ 小さくなつて露光余裕度が良好である。 Also, for example, within the range of ± 5% of E1: 1 above, the dimensional change per lmj / cm 2 when forming the L / S pattern of the target dimension [nm / (mj cm) absolute size / Small exposure and good exposure margin.
[0153] 《レジストパターン形成方法》 本発明のレジストパターン形成方法は、上記本発明のポジ型レジスト組成物を用い て基板上にレジスト膜を形成する工程、前記レジスト膜を露光する工程、および前記 レジスト膜を現像してレジストパターンを形成する工程を含む方法である。 [0153] <Resist pattern formation method> The resist pattern forming method of the present invention includes a step of forming a resist film on a substrate using the positive resist composition of the present invention, a step of exposing the resist film, and developing the resist film to form a resist pattern. It is a method including the process of forming.
本発明のレジストパターン形成方法は、たとえば以下の様にして行うことができる。 すなわち、まずシリコンゥエーハのような基板上に、上記ポジ型レジスト組成物をス ピンナーなどで塗布し、 80〜; 150°Cの温度条件下、プレベータ(ポストアプライベー ク(PAB) )を 40〜; 120秒間、好ましくは 60〜90秒間施し、これに例えば ArF露光装 置などにより、 ArFエキシマレーザー光を所望のマスクパターンを介して選択的に露 光した後、 80〜150°Cの温度条件下、 PEB (露光後加熱)を 40〜120秒間、好まし くは 60〜90秒間施す。次いで、これをアルカリ現像液、例えば 0.;!〜 10質量%テト ラメチルアンモニゥムヒドロキシド水溶液を用いて現像処理する。このようにして、マス クパターンに忠実なレジストパターンを得ることができる。  The resist pattern forming method of the present invention can be performed, for example, as follows. That is, first, the positive resist composition is applied onto a substrate such as silicon wafer with a spinner or the like, and a pre-beta (post-apply bake (PAB)) is applied at a temperature of 80 to 150 ° C. To; 120 seconds, preferably 60 to 90 seconds, and ArF excimer laser light is selectively exposed through a desired mask pattern using, for example, an ArF exposure apparatus, and then a temperature of 80 to 150 ° C. Under conditions, apply PEB (post-exposure heating) for 40 to 120 seconds, preferably 60 to 90 seconds. This is then developed using an alkaline developer, for example, 0.;! To 10% by weight aqueous tetramethylammonium hydroxide solution. In this way, a resist pattern faithful to the mask pattern can be obtained.
なお、場合によっては、上記アルカリ現像後にポストベータ工程を含んでもよいし、 基板とレジスト組成物の塗布層との間には、有機系または無機系の反射防止膜を設 けることあでさる。  In some cases, a post-beta step may be included after the alkali development, and an organic or inorganic antireflection film may be provided between the substrate and the coating layer of the resist composition.
また、露光に用いる波長は、特に限定されず、 ArFエキシマレーザー、 KrFエキシ マレーザー、 Fエキシマレーザー、 EUV (極紫外線)、 VUV (真空紫外線)、 EB (電  The wavelength used for exposure is not particularly limited. ArF excimer laser, KrF excimer laser, F excimer laser, EUV (extreme ultraviolet), VUV (vacuum ultraviolet), EB (electron)
2  2
子線)、 X線、軟 X線等の放射線を用いて行うことができる。本発明にかかるポジ型レ ジスト組成物は、特に、 ArFエキシマレーザーに対して有効である。  (Child beam), X-rays, soft X-rays and other radiation. The positive resist composition according to the present invention is particularly effective for an ArF excimer laser.
実施例  Example
[0154] 次に、実施例により本発明をさらに詳細に説明する力 本発明はこれらの例によつ て限定されるものではなレ、。  Next, the ability to explain the present invention in more detail by way of examples The present invention is not limited by these examples.
下記実施例 1〜2および比較例 1〜2で用いた樹脂 (A)—;!〜 (A)—3は、以下に 示すモノマー(1)〜(5)を用いてそれぞれ合成した。  Resins (A) —;! To (A) -3 used in Examples 1-2 and Comparative Examples 1-2 below were synthesized using monomers (1) to (5) shown below.
[0155] [化 44] [0155] [Chemical 44]
Figure imgf000065_0001
[(1, 7, 7—トリメチルビシクロ [2· 2. 1]ヘプタンー2—ィル)クロロメチルエーテノレ 1 の合成]
Figure imgf000065_0001
[Synthesis of (1, 7, 7-trimethylbicyclo [2.2.1] heptane-2-yl) chloromethyl etherol 1]
撹拌器及び塩化水素ガス導入用のノズノレを取付けた 500mLナスフラスコに、ボル ネ才ーノレ(endo、 exo混合物) 46. 24g(300mmol)、 ノ ラホノレムァノレデヒド 11· 71g (390mmol)及び乾燥したジクロロメタン 200mLを加え、水浴で 30°Cに保ちながら 撹拌した。 In a 500 mL eggplant flask equipped with a stirrer and a nozole for introduction of hydrogen chloride gas, 46.24 g (300 mmol) of Borne-nore (endo, exo mixture), 11.71 g (390 mmol) of norahonole wanoledehydrate and dried Add 200 mL of dichloromethane and keep it at 30 ° C in a water bath. Stir.
次に、常圧において、塩化ナトリウム 175. 5gと濃硫酸 200mLを混合して発生させ た塩化水素ガスを上記ジクロロメタン溶液にノズルを通して 60分間吹き込んだ。 更に、 60分間撹拌後、反応生成物のガスクロマトグラフィ分析を行ったところボルネ オールは完全に消失し、選択率 99%で(1 , 7, 7 トリメチルビシクロ [2· 2. 1]ヘプ タン 2—ィル)クロロメチルエーテル 1が得られていることを確認した。  Next, hydrogen chloride gas generated by mixing 175.5 g of sodium chloride and 200 mL of concentrated sulfuric acid at normal pressure was blown into the dichloromethane solution through a nozzle for 60 minutes. Further, after stirring for 60 minutes, gas chromatography analysis of the reaction product revealed that borneol disappeared completely, with a selectivity of 99% (1, 7, 7 trimethylbicyclo [2.2.1] heptane 2— It was confirmed that chloromethyl ether 1 was obtained.
反応生成物を分液ロートに移し、有機層と水層を分離し、有機層から溶媒を減圧蒸 留により留去することにより、粗反応生成物を得た。  The reaction product was transferred to a separatory funnel, the organic layer and the aqueous layer were separated, and the solvent was distilled off from the organic layer by vacuum distillation to obtain a crude reaction product.
更に、粗反応生成物を減圧蒸留することにより、(1 , 7, 7 トリメチルビシクロ [2. 2 . 1]ヘプタンー2 ィル)クロロメチルエーテル 1を収率 76· 2% (収量 46· 36g、ガス クロマトグラフィ純度 97. 0質量%)で得た。  Further, the crude reaction product was distilled under reduced pressure to obtain (1, 7, 7 trimethylbicyclo [2.2.1] heptane-2-yl) chloromethyl ether 1 in a yield of 76 · 2% (yield 46 · 36 g, Gas chromatography purity was 97.0% by mass).
[ (1 , 7, 7 トリメチルビシクロ [2· 2. 1]ヘプタンー2 ィル)ォキシメチルメタクリレー ト 2の合成] [(Synthesis of (1, 7, 7 Trimethylbicyclo [2.2.1] heptane-2-yl) oxymethyl methacrylate 2]
撹拌器、温度計及び滴下ロートを取り付けた 500mLナスフラスコに、上記で得られ た(1 , 7, 7 トリメチルビシクロ [2· 2. 1]ヘプタンー2 ィル)クロロメチルエーテル 1 を 44· 60g (220mmol)、重合禁止剤としてメトキノン 59mg及びへキサン 200mLを 加えた後、氷浴で液温が 2°Cになるまで冷却した。  To a 500 mL eggplant flask equipped with a stirrer, thermometer and dropping funnel, 44 · 60 g of (1, 7, 7 trimethylbicyclo [2.2.1] heptane-2-yl) chloromethyl ether 1 obtained above was added. 220 mmol), 59 mg of methoquinone and 200 mL of hexane were added as polymerization inhibitors, and then cooled in an ice bath until the liquid temperature reached 2 ° C.
この時点でフラスコ内の状態は無色透明な溶液となった。  At this time, the state in the flask became a colorless and transparent solution.
次に、トリエチノレアミン 33· 39g (330mmol)を滴下ロートより滴下した後、更に、メ タクリル酸 28. 41g (330mmol)を滴下した。  Next, 33.39 g (330 mmol) of triethinoreamine was dropped from the dropping funnel, and 28.41 g (330 mmol) of methacrylic acid was further dropped.
メタクリル酸を滴下する場合、発熱が観察されるので、液温が 15°C以下になるよう 滴下速度を調節した。  When methacrylic acid was added dropwise, heat generation was observed, so the dropping rate was adjusted so that the liquid temperature was 15 ° C or lower.
この時点で反応溶液の状態は、白濁溶液となった。  At this time, the state of the reaction solution became a cloudy solution.
メタクリル酸の滴下終了後、経時的にサンプリングを行い、ガスクロマトグラフィを用 いて、 (1 , 7, 7 トリメチルビシクロ [2· 2. 1 ]ヘプタンー2 ィノレ)クロロメチルエーテ ノレ 1が消失するまで 3時間撹拌を行い、 目的物の生成を確認した。  After completion of the dropwise addition of methacrylic acid, sampling over time, and using gas chromatography, (1, 7, 7 trimethylbicyclo [2.2.1] heptane-2-inole) chloromethyl ether 1 3 hours until disappearance Stirring was performed to confirm the formation of the target product.
次に、反応生成物に氷水 lOOmLを加え、 3分間撹拌したところ、白濁した反応生 成物が無色透明な溶液となった。 この溶液を分液ロートに移し、水層を分離後、飽和炭酸水素ナトリウム水溶液 100 mLで 3回洗浄した。 Next, lOOmL of ice water was added to the reaction product and stirred for 3 minutes. The cloudy reaction product became a colorless and transparent solution. This solution was transferred to a separatory funnel, the aqueous layer was separated, and washed 3 times with 100 mL of saturated aqueous sodium hydrogen carbonate solution.
更に、飽和塩化ナトリウム水溶液 200mLで洗浄後、硫酸マグネシウムで乾燥した。 硫酸マグネシウムをろ過後、重合禁止剤としてメトキノン 6mgを加えた後、溶媒を減 圧留去することにより、 (1, 7, 7 トリメチルビシクロ [2· 2.1]ヘプタン一 2 ィル)ォ キシメチルメタタリレート 2を収率 97.7% (収量 54· 2g、ガスクロマトグラフィ純度 96. 8%)で得た。  Furthermore, after washing with 200 mL of saturated aqueous sodium chloride solution, it was dried over magnesium sulfate. After filtration of magnesium sulfate, 6 mg of methoquinone was added as a polymerization inhibitor, and the solvent was distilled off under reduced pressure to obtain (1, 7, 7 trimethylbicyclo [2 · 2.1] heptane-2-yl) oxymethyl methacrylate. Talylate 2 was obtained in a yield of 97.7% (yield: 54.2 g, gas chromatography purity: 96.8%).
[0160] (分光データ) [0160] (spectral data)
•核磁気共鳴スペクトル (溶媒:クロ口ホルム d)〔日本電子株式会社 $ϋΝΜ ECA 500〕  • Nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum (Solvent: Kuroguchi Form d) [JEOL Ltd. $ ϋΝΜ ECA 500]
— NMR(500MHz) :0.78— 1.25 (m, 13H), 1.92(s, 3H) , 1.50— 2.2 5(m, 3Η), 3.50-4.85 (m, 1H), 5.25— 5.45 (m, 2H) , 5.59(s, 1H), 6. 13(s, 1H)  — NMR (500MHz): 0.78— 1.25 (m, 13H), 1.92 (s, 3H), 1.50— 2.2 5 (m, 3Η), 3.50-4.85 (m, 1H), 5.25— 5.45 (m, 2H), 5.59 (s, 1H), 6.13 (s, 1H)
13C-NMR(126MHz) :11.86, 13.55, 18.29, 18.89, 19.71, 20.15, 2 0.20, 26.54, 27.20, 28.19, 34.36, 36.85, 39.48, 45.06, 45.18, 46 .71, 47.64, 49.15, 49.43, 86.29, 88.55, 90.09, 90.18, 125.98, 12 6.03, 136.39, 166.92 13 C-NMR (126 MHz): 11.86, 13.55, 18.29, 18.89, 19.71, 20.15, 2 0.20, 26.54, 27.20, 28.19, 34.36, 36.85, 39.48, 45.06, 45.18, 46.71, 47.64, 49.15, 49.43, 86.29 , 88.55, 90.09, 90.18, 125.98, 12 6.03, 136.39, 166.92
•GC-MS (EI)〔株式会社島津製作所製 GCMS— QP2010〕  • GC-MS (EI) (Shimadzu Corporation GCMS—QP2010)
252 (Μ+, 0.1%), 166(22.2%), 137(32.6%), 121(30.4%), 109(43 252 (Μ +, 0.1%), 166 (22.2%), 137 (32.6%), 121 (30.4%), 109 (43
. 1%), 95(100%), 81(38.5%), 69(98.6%), 55(15.6%), 41(51.7%) [0161] 樹脂 (Α)— 1を例にとって説明すると、窒素導入口、撹拌機、コンデンサーおよび 温度計を備えたフラスコに、窒素雰囲気下で PGMEAを入れ、撹拌しながら湯浴の 温度を 80°Cに上げた。 1%), 95 (100%), 81 (38.5%), 69 (98.6%), 55 (15.6%), 41 (51.7%) [0161] Resin (Α) — Taking 1 as an example, nitrogen PGMEA was placed in a flask equipped with an inlet, a stirrer, a condenser and a thermometer under a nitrogen atmosphere, and the temperature of the hot water bath was raised to 80 ° C while stirring.
次に、重合開始剤として 2, 2'ーァゾビスイソブチロニトリル (AIBN)と、 PGMEAと Next, 2, 2'-azobisisobutyronitrile (AIBN), PGMEA and
、モノマー(1) /モノマー(4) /モノマー(5) =4/4/2 (モル比)とを混合した単量 体溶液を、滴下装置を用いて、一定速度で 6時間かけてフラスコ中へ滴下し、その後, Monomer (1) / monomer (4) / monomer (5) = 4/4/2 (molar ratio) mixed in a flask over 6 hours at a constant rate using a dropping device. Then dripping into
、 80°Cで 1時間保持した。その後、反応溶液を室温に戻した。 And kept at 80 ° C for 1 hour. Thereafter, the reaction solution was returned to room temperature.
次いで、得られた反応溶液を、約 30倍量のメタノール中に撹拌しながら滴下し、無 色の析出物の沈殿を得た。得られた沈殿を濾別し、該沈殿を、重合に使用した単量 体に対して約 30倍量のメタノール中で洗浄した。そして、この沈殿を濾別し、減圧下 、 50°Cで約 40時間乾燥することにより、樹脂 (A)— 1を得た。 Next, the obtained reaction solution is dropped into about 30 times amount of methanol with stirring, and A colored precipitate was obtained. The resulting precipitate was filtered off and washed in about 30 times the amount of methanol used for the polymerization. The precipitate was filtered off and dried at 50 ° C. under reduced pressure for about 40 hours to obtain Resin (A) -1.
樹脂 (A)— 2、 (A) 3の合成は、上記樹脂 (A)— 1の合成方法において各重合体 の構成単位を誘導するモノマーを所定のモル比で用いた以外は、上記樹脂 (A)— 1 の合成方法と同様の方法により合成した。  Resins (A) -2 and (A) 3 were synthesized in the same manner as in the above resin (A) -1, except that the monomer for deriving the structural unit of each polymer was used in a predetermined molar ratio. A) —Synthesized by the same method as in 1.
[0162] 得られた樹脂 (A)—;!〜 (A)—3を下記に示す。 [0162] The obtained resins (A) — ;! to (A) -3 are shown below.
なお、樹脂 (A)— ;!〜 (A)— 3において、質量平均分子量 (Mw)および分散度(M w/Mn)は、ゲルパーミエーシヨンクロマトグラフィー(GPC)によるポリスチレン換算 基準でそれぞれ求めた。  In the resins (A) —;! To (A) -3, the mass average molecular weight (Mw) and the dispersity (M w / Mn) were determined on the basis of polystyrene conversion by gel permeation chromatography (GPC), respectively. It was.
また、樹脂 (A)—;!〜 (A)—3の熱分解温度 (Td)およびガラス転移温度 (Tg)をそ れぞれ測定した。 Td (°C)は、熱分析装置 DSC6200 (製品名、 Seiko Instrument 社製)にて 10°C/minの昇温条件で測定を行った。 Tg (°C)は、熱分析装置 TG/D TA6200 (製品名、 Seiko Instrument社製)にて 10°C/minの昇温条件で測定を 行った。  In addition, the thermal decomposition temperature (Td) and glass transition temperature (Tg) of the resins (A) — ;! to (A) -3 were measured. Td (° C) was measured with a thermal analyzer DSC6200 (product name, manufactured by Seiko Instrument Co.) under a temperature rising condition of 10 ° C / min. Tg (° C) was measured with a thermal analyzer TG / D TA6200 (product name, manufactured by Seiko Instrument) under a temperature rising condition of 10 ° C / min.
また、樹脂 (A)—;!〜 (A)—3中の各構成単位の割合 (モル%)を示す組成比は、 カーボン NMR (核磁気共鳴スペクトル)により算出した。樹脂 (A)—;!〜 (A)—3の構 造を示す下記化学式 (A)—;!〜 (A)—3中、各構成単位の右下に付した数字は、樹 脂中の各構成単位の割合 (モル%)を示す。  Further, the composition ratio indicating the proportion (mol%) of each structural unit in the resins (A) — ;! to (A) -3 was calculated by carbon NMR (nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum). Resin (A) — ;! to (A) -3 The following chemical formula showing the structure of (A) — ;! to (A) -3, the numbers attached to the lower right of each structural unit are in the resin The ratio (mol%) of each structural unit is shown.
[0163] [化 46] [0163] [Chem 46]
Figure imgf000068_0001
(Mw= 6700, Mw/Mn = 2. 17, Td/Tg = 255/137)
Figure imgf000068_0001
(Mw = 6700, Mw / Mn = 2. 17, Td / Tg = 255/137)
[0164] [化 47] [0164] [Chemical 47]
Figure imgf000069_0001
(A) -2
Figure imgf000069_0001
(A) -2
(Mw= 7000, Mw/Mn = 2. 16, Td/T = 237/188) (Mw = 7000, Mw / Mn = 2. 16, Td / T = 237/188)
[0165] [化 48] [0165] [Chemical 48]
Figure imgf000069_0002
Figure imgf000069_0002
(Mw= 10000, Mw/Mn= l . 7) (Mw = 10000, Mw / Mn = l .7)
[0166] (実施例;!〜 2、比較例;!〜 2) [0166] (Examples;! To 2, Comparative examples;! To 2)
表 1に示す各成分を混合し、溶解してポジ型レジスト組成物を調製した。  Each component shown in Table 1 was mixed and dissolved to prepare a positive resist composition.
[0167] [表 1] [0167] [Table 1]
Figure imgf000069_0003
Figure imgf000069_0003
[0168] 表 1中の各略号は以下の意味を有する。また、 [ ]内の数^ Iは配合量 (質量部)で ある。 [0168] Each abbreviation in Table 1 has the following meaning. The number in [] is the compounding amount (parts by mass) is there.
[0169] (B) - l :下記化学式 (B)— 1で表される酸発生剤。  [0169] (B) -l: An acid generator represented by the following chemical formula (B) -1.
[0170] [化 49] [0170] [Chemical 49]
Figure imgf000070_0001
Figure imgf000070_0001
[0171] (B) - 2 : (4 メチルフエ二ノレ)ジフエニルスルホニゥムノナフルォロブタンスルホネー 卜。 [0171] (B) -2: (4 Methylphenolinole) diphenylsulfonium nonafluorobutanesulfonate.
(D)— 1:トリイソプロパノールァミン。  (D) —1: Triisopropanolamine.
(D)— 2 :トリ— n ォクチルァミン。  (D) —2: Tri-n-octylamine.
(E)— 1 :サリチル酸。  (E) — 1: Salicylic acid.
(S) - l : γ—プチ口ラタトン。  (S)-l: γ—petite rataton.
(S)— 2: PGMEA/PGME = 6/4 (質量比)の混合溶剤。  (S) — 2: Mixed solvent of PGMEA / PGME = 6/4 (mass ratio).
[0172] 得られたポジ型レジスト組成物を用いてラインアンドスペースのレジストパターンを 形成し、以下のラインエッジラフネス(LER)、露光余裕度の評価をそれぞれ行った。 [0172] A line-and-space resist pattern was formed using the obtained positive resist composition, and the following line edge roughness (LER) and exposure margin were evaluated.
[0173] <レジストパターン形成 1〉 [0173] <Resist pattern formation 1>
市販の有機系反射防止膜組成物を、スピンナーを用いて 8インチシリコンゥエーハ 上に塗布し、ホットプレート上で 185°C、 60秒間焼成して乾燥させることにより、膜厚 A commercially available organic antireflective coating composition was applied onto an 8-inch silicon wafer using a spinner, and baked on a hot plate at 185 ° C for 60 seconds to dry.
38nmの有機系反射防止膜を形成した。 A 38 nm organic antireflection film was formed.
該有機系反射防止膜上に、実施例 1および比較例 1のポジ型レジスト組成物を、ス ピンナーを用いてそれぞれ塗布し、ホットプレート上で、表 2に示す PAB温度で 60秒 間のプレベータ(PAB)を行い、乾燥することにより、膜厚 130nmのレジスト膜を形成 した。  On the organic antireflection film, the positive resist compositions of Example 1 and Comparative Example 1 were respectively applied using a spinner, and pre-beta for 60 seconds at a PAB temperature shown in Table 2 on a hot plate. (PAB) was performed and dried to form a 130 nm thick resist film.
次いで、 ArF露光装置 NSR— S302A (ニコン社製; NA (開口数) =0· 60, 2/3 輪帯照明)により、 ArFエキシマレーザー(193nm)を、マスクパターン(6%ハーフト ーンマスク)を介して選択的に照射した。 Next, an ArF excimer laser (193 nm) was applied to the mask pattern (6% halftone) using an ArF exposure system NSR-S302A (Nikon; NA (numerical aperture) = 0 · 60, 2/3 annular illumination). Irradiation) through a mask.
そして、表 2に示す PEB温度で 60秒間の PEB (露光後加熱)処理を行い、さらに 2 3°Cにて 2. 38質量%テトラメチルアンモニゥムヒドロキシド(TMAH)水溶液で 30秒 間パドル現像し、その後 20秒間、純水を用いて水リンスし、振り切り乾燥を行った。そ の後、 100°Cで 60秒間加熱して乾燥させて、ライン幅 120nmのラインアンドスペース のレジストパターン (以下、 L/Sパターンという。)をそれぞれ形成した。  Then, PEB (post-exposure heating) treatment was performed for 60 seconds at the PEB temperature shown in Table 2, and then paddled for 30 seconds with an aqueous solution of 2.38 mass% tetramethylammonium hydroxide (TMAH) at 23 ° C. The film was developed, rinsed with pure water for 20 seconds, and then shaken and dried. Thereafter, the film was dried by heating at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form a line-and-space resist pattern (hereinafter referred to as L / S pattern) having a line width of 120 nm.
[0174] [感度の評価] [0174] [Evaluation of sensitivity]
120nmの L/Sパターン力 ライン幅:スペース幅 = 1: 1に形成される際の露光量( 感度)(単位: mj/cm2)を「E1 : 1」として求めた。その結果を表 2に示した。 上記 E1: 1において得られた 120nmの L/Sパターン(1: 1)について、 LERを示 す尺度である 3 σを求めた。 L / S pattern force at 120 nm Line width: space width = 1: The exposure amount (sensitivity) (unit: mj / cm 2 ) when formed at 1: 1 was determined as “E1: 1”. The results are shown in Table 2. For the 120 nm L / S pattern (1: 1) obtained in E1: 1 above, 3 σ, a measure indicating LER, was determined.
ここで「3 σ」とは、側長 SEM (日立製作所社製,製品名: S— 9220,測定電圧 300 V)により、上記ポジ型レジスト組成物によって形成された各レジストパターンの幅を 測定し、その結果から算出した標準偏差( σ )の 3倍値 (3 σ )を示す。  Here, “3σ” means that the width of each resist pattern formed by the positive resist composition is measured by a side length SEM (manufactured by Hitachi, Ltd., product name: S-9220, measurement voltage 300 V). The three times the standard deviation (σ) calculated from the result (3σ) is shown.
この 3 σは、その値が小さいほどライン側壁のラフネスが小さぐ均一幅のレジストパ ターンが得られたことを意味する。その結果を表 2に示した。  This 3σ means that the smaller the value, the more uniform the resist pattern with the smaller roughness of the line sidewall. The results are shown in Table 2.
[0176] [表 2] [0176] [Table 2]
Figure imgf000071_0001
Figure imgf000071_0001
[0177] 表 2の結果から明らかなように、本発明に係る実施例 1は、比較例 1に比べて LER の値が小さレ、ことから、 LERの低減されたレジストパターンを形成できることが確認で きた。 As is clear from the results in Table 2, Example 1 according to the present invention has a smaller LER value than Comparative Example 1, and thus it is confirmed that a resist pattern with reduced LER can be formed. did it.
[0178] [露光余裕度の評価]  [0178] [Evaluation of exposure margin]
露光量を次第に上げていき、上記 [レジストパターン形成]と同様の手順で 120nm の L/Sパターンを形成する際に、ラインとラインとの間が分離する最小の露光量を「 Eclrjとして求めた。 Gradually increase the exposure amount. When forming a 120 nm L / S pattern in the same manner as in [Resist pattern formation] above, set the minimum exposure amount that separates lines from each other. Sought as Eclrj.
そして、露光余裕度を評価する値として、下記計算式により、 Ms (Margin to s eparate)を算出した。  Then, Ms (Margin to separate) was calculated by the following formula as a value for evaluating the exposure margin.
Ms= (「El : l」/「Eclr」— 1) X 100  Ms = (“El: l” / “Eclr” — 1) X 100
また、上記 El : 1の ± 5%の範囲において、 85nmの L/Sパターンを形成する際の lmj/cm当たりの寸法変化量 [nm/ ( mj/ cmノコを永めた。  In addition, in the range of El 5 of ± 5%, the dimensional change per lmj / cm [nm / (mj / cm saw] was prolonged when forming an L / S pattern of 85 nm.
ここで、露光余裕度は、「Ms」の値が大きいほど良好であり、また、「寸法変化量」の 絶対値が小さいほど良好であることを示す。  Here, the exposure margin is better as the value of “Ms” is larger, and it is better as the absolute value of “dimensional change” is smaller.
表 3に、 Eclr、 El: 1、 Msおよび寸法変化量の値をそれぞれ示した。  Table 3 shows the values of Eclr, El: 1, Ms, and dimensional change.
[表 3]
Figure imgf000072_0002
[Table 3]
Figure imgf000072_0002
[0180] 表 3の結果から、本発明に係る実施例 1は、比較例 1に比べて Msの値が大きぐま た、寸法変化量の絶対値が小さいことから、露光余裕度が良好であることが確認でき た。 [0180] From the results in Table 3, Example 1 according to the present invention has a higher exposure margin because the Ms value is larger than that of Comparative Example 1 and the absolute value of the dimensional change is small. It was confirmed.
[0181] <レジストパターン形成 2〉  [0181] <Resist pattern formation 2>
市販の有機系反射防止膜組成物を、スピンナーを用いて 8インチシリコンゥエーハ 上に塗布し、ホットプレート上で 185°C、 60秒間焼成して乾燥させることにより、膜厚 38nmの有機系反射防止膜を形成した。  A commercially available organic antireflective coating composition is applied onto an 8-inch silicon wafer using a spinner, baked on a hot plate at 185 ° C for 60 seconds, and dried to give an organic reflective film having a thickness of 38 nm. A prevention film was formed.
該有機系反射防止膜上に、実施例 2および比較例 2のポジ型レジスト組成物を、ス ピンナーを用いてそれぞれ塗布し、ホットプレート上で、表 4に示す PAB温度で 60秒 間のプレベータ(PAB)を行い、乾燥することにより、膜厚 130nmのレジスト膜を形成 した。  On the organic antireflection film, the positive resist compositions of Example 2 and Comparative Example 2 were respectively applied using a spinner, and were pre-beta for 60 seconds at a PAB temperature shown in Table 4 on a hot plate. (PAB) was performed and dried to form a 130 nm thick resist film.
次いで、 ArF露光装置 NSR— S306C (ニコン社製; NA (開口数) = 0· 78, 2/3 輪帯照明)により、 ArFエキシマレーザー(193nm)を、マスクパターン(6 %ハーフト
Figure imgf000072_0001
Next, an ArF excimer laser (193 nm) was applied to the mask pattern (6% half-tone) using an ArF exposure system NSR-S306C (Nikon; NA (numerical aperture) = 0 · 78, 2/3 annular illumination).
Figure imgf000072_0001
そして、表 4に示す PEB温度で 60秒間の PEB (露光後加熱)処理を行い、さらに 2 3°Cにて 2· 38質量%テトラメチルアンモニゥムヒドロキシド(ΤΜΑΗ)水溶液で 30秒 間パドル現像し、その後 20秒間、純水を用いて水リンスし、振り切り乾燥を行った。そ の後、 100°Cで 60秒間加熱して乾燥させて、ライン幅 80nm、 85nmのラインアンドス ペースのレジストパターン (以下、 L/Sパターンという。)をそれぞれ形成した。 Then, PEB (post-exposure heating) treatment was performed for 60 seconds at the PEB temperatures shown in Table 4, and 2 Paddle development was performed for 30 seconds with a 2.38 mass% tetramethylammonium hydroxide (ΤΜΑΗ) aqueous solution at 3 ° C, followed by water rinsing with pure water for 20 seconds, followed by spin-drying. After that, it was heated and dried at 100 ° C. for 60 seconds to form line and space resist patterns (hereinafter referred to as L / S patterns) having a line width of 80 nm and 85 nm, respectively.
[0182] [感度の評価] [0182] [Evaluation of sensitivity]
80nm、 85nmの各 L/Sパターン力 ライン幅:スペース幅 = 1: 1に形成される際 の露光量 (感度)(単位: mj/cm2)をそれぞれ「E1 : 1」として求めた。その結果を表 4 に示した。 上記 E1: 1において得られた 80nm、 85nmの各 L/Sパターン(1: 1)について、 L ERを示す尺度である 3 σを、側長 SEM (日立製作所社製,製品名: S— 9360,測定 電圧 300V)を用いて上記と同様の方法により求めた。その結果を表 4に示した。 L / S pattern force at 80nm and 85nm Line width: Space width = 1: 1 Exposure amount (sensitivity) (unit: mj / cm 2 ) was determined as “E1: 1”. The results are shown in Table 4. For each of the 80/85 nm L / S patterns (1: 1) obtained in E1: 1 above, 3 σ, which is a measure of L ER, is assigned to the side length SEM (manufactured by Hitachi, Ltd., product name: S-9360). The measurement voltage was 300 V) and was obtained by the same method as above. The results are shown in Table 4.
[0184] [表 4] [0184] [Table 4]
Figure imgf000073_0001
Figure imgf000073_0001
[0185] 表 4の結果から明らかなように、本発明に係る実施例 2は、 80nm、 85nmの L/S パターン(1: 1)のレ、ずれにお!/、ても、比較例 2に比べて LERの値が小さ!/、ことから、 LERの低減されたレジストパターンを形成できることが確認できた。 [0185] As is apparent from the results in Table 4, Example 2 according to the present invention has an L / S pattern (1: 1) of 80 nm and 85 nm. Compared with, the LER value is small! /, Confirming that a resist pattern with reduced LER can be formed.
産業上の利用可能性  Industrial applicability
[0186] 本発明は、 LERの低減されたレジストパターンを形成できるポジ型レジスト組成物 およびレジストパターン形成方法を提供できるから、産業上極めて有用である。 [0186] Since the present invention can provide a positive resist composition and a resist pattern forming method capable of forming a resist pattern with reduced LER, it is extremely useful industrially.

Claims

請求の範囲 酸の作用によりアルカリ溶解性が増大する樹脂成分 (A)と、露光により酸を発生す る酸発生剤成分 (B)とを含有するポジ型レジスト組成物であって、 前記樹脂成分 (A)は、下記一般式 (I)で表される構成単位 (al)を有するポジ型レ ジスト組成物。 A positive resist composition comprising a resin component (A) whose alkali solubility is increased by the action of an acid and an acid generator component (B) that generates an acid upon exposure, wherein the resin component (A) is a positive resist composition having a structural unit (al) represented by the following general formula (I).
[化 1]  [Chemical 1]
Figure imgf000074_0001
Figure imgf000074_0001
[式中、 Rは水素原子、ハロゲン原子、低級アルキル基またはハロゲン化低級アルキ ル基を示し; R1'は水素原子または低級アルキル基を示し; nは 0〜3の整数である。 ] [Wherein, R represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a lower alkyl group or a halogenated lower alkyl group; R 1 ′ represents a hydrogen atom or a lower alkyl group; n represents an integer of 0 to 3. ]
[2] 前記樹脂成分 (A)は、前記構成単位 (al)を有する樹脂 (A1)と、第 3級アルキノレ エステル型の酸解離性溶解抑制基を含むアクリル酸エステルから誘導される構成単 位 (al ' )を有する樹脂 (A2)とを含む請求項 1記載のポジ型レジスト組成物。  [2] The resin component (A) is a structural unit derived from a resin (A1) having the structural unit (al) and an acrylate ester containing a tertiary alkynolester type acid dissociable, dissolution inhibiting group. The positive resist composition according to claim 1, comprising a resin (A2) having (al ′).
[3] 前記樹脂 (A1)および/または前記樹脂 (A2)は、さらに、ラタトン含有環式基を含 むアクリル酸エステル力 誘導される構成単位(a2)を有する請求項 2記載のポジ型 レジスト組成物。  [3] The positive resist according to claim 2, wherein the resin (A1) and / or the resin (A2) further includes a structural unit (a2) derived from an acrylate ester force containing a latathone-containing cyclic group. Composition.
[4] 前記樹脂 (A1)および/または前記樹脂 (A2)は、さらに、極性基含有脂肪族炭化 水素基を含むアクリル酸エステル力 誘導される構成単位(a3)を有する請求項 2記 載のポジ型レジスト組成物。  [4] The resin according to [2], wherein the resin (A1) and / or the resin (A2) further has a structural unit (a3) derived from an acrylate ester force containing a polar group-containing aliphatic hydrocarbon group. Positive resist composition.
[5] 前記樹脂 (A1)および/または前記樹脂 (A2)は、さらに、極性基含有脂肪族炭化 水素基を含むアクリル酸エステル力 誘導される構成単位(a3)を有する請求項 3記 載のポジ型レジスト組成物。 [5] The resin (A1) and / or the resin (A2) further has a structural unit (a3) derived from an acrylate ester force containing a polar group-containing aliphatic hydrocarbon group. The positive resist composition described above.
[6] 前記樹脂成分 (A)は、さらに、ラタトン含有環式基を含むアクリル酸エステルから誘 導される構成単位(a2)を有する請求項 1記載のポジ型レジスト組成物。 6. The positive resist composition according to claim 1, wherein the resin component (A) further has a structural unit (a2) derived from an acrylate ester containing a latathone-containing cyclic group.
[7] 前記樹脂成分 (A)は、さらに、極性基含有脂肪族炭化水素基を含むアクリル酸ェ ステルから誘導される構成単位(a3)を有する請求項 1記載のポジ型レジスト組成物。 7. The positive resist composition according to claim 1, wherein the resin component (A) further comprises a structural unit (a3) derived from an acrylate ester containing a polar group-containing aliphatic hydrocarbon group.
[8] 前記樹脂成分 (A)は、さらに、極性基含有脂肪族炭化水素基を含むアクリル酸ェ ステルから誘導される構成単位(a3)を有する請求項 6記載のポジ型レジスト組成物。 8. The positive resist composition according to claim 6, wherein the resin component (A) further has a structural unit (a3) derived from an acrylate ester containing a polar group-containing aliphatic hydrocarbon group.
[9] さらに含窒素有機化合物 (D)を含有する請求項 1記載のポジ型レジスト組成物。 9. The positive resist composition according to claim 1, further comprising a nitrogen-containing organic compound (D).
[10] 請求項 1〜9のいずれか一項に記載のポジ型レジスト組成物を用いて基板上にレ ジスト膜を形成する工程、前記レジスト膜を露光する工程、および前記レジスト膜を現 像してレジストパターンを形成する工程を含むレジストパターン形成方法。 [10] Using the positive resist composition according to any one of claims 1 to 9, forming a resist film on a substrate, exposing the resist film, and developing the resist film And a resist pattern forming method including a step of forming a resist pattern.
PCT/JP2007/065946 2006-09-11 2007-08-16 Positive-type resist composition and method for formation of resist pattern WO2008032522A1 (en)

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2006-246131 2006-09-11
JP2006246131A JP2008065282A (en) 2006-09-11 2006-09-11 Positive resist composition and resist pattern forming method

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2008032522A1 true WO2008032522A1 (en) 2008-03-20

Family

ID=39183588

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2007/065946 WO2008032522A1 (en) 2006-09-11 2007-08-16 Positive-type resist composition and method for formation of resist pattern

Country Status (3)

Country Link
JP (1) JP2008065282A (en)
TW (1) TWI363933B (en)
WO (1) WO2008032522A1 (en)

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2012118255A (en) * 2010-11-30 2012-06-21 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd Resist composition, method for forming resist pattern, polymer compound and compound

Citations (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2005194498A (en) * 2004-01-14 2005-07-21 Korea Kumho Petrochem Co Ltd New polymer and chemical amplification type resist comprising the same
WO2005075446A1 (en) * 2004-02-04 2005-08-18 Daicel Chemical Industries, Ltd. Unsaturated carboxylic acid hemiacetal ester, polymer, and resin composition for photoresist
JP2005220059A (en) * 2004-02-04 2005-08-18 Daicel Chem Ind Ltd Unsaturated carboxylic acid hemiacetal ester, macromolecular compound and resin composition for photoresist
JP2006215068A (en) * 2005-02-01 2006-08-17 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd Positive resist composition and resist pattern forming method
JP2007192876A (en) * 2006-01-17 2007-08-02 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd Positive resist composition for liquid immersion exposure and resist pattern forming method

Patent Citations (5)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2005194498A (en) * 2004-01-14 2005-07-21 Korea Kumho Petrochem Co Ltd New polymer and chemical amplification type resist comprising the same
WO2005075446A1 (en) * 2004-02-04 2005-08-18 Daicel Chemical Industries, Ltd. Unsaturated carboxylic acid hemiacetal ester, polymer, and resin composition for photoresist
JP2005220059A (en) * 2004-02-04 2005-08-18 Daicel Chem Ind Ltd Unsaturated carboxylic acid hemiacetal ester, macromolecular compound and resin composition for photoresist
JP2006215068A (en) * 2005-02-01 2006-08-17 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd Positive resist composition and resist pattern forming method
JP2007192876A (en) * 2006-01-17 2007-08-02 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd Positive resist composition for liquid immersion exposure and resist pattern forming method

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2012118255A (en) * 2010-11-30 2012-06-21 Tokyo Ohka Kogyo Co Ltd Resist composition, method for forming resist pattern, polymer compound and compound

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
JP2008065282A (en) 2008-03-21
TWI363933B (en) 2012-05-11
TW200834242A (en) 2008-08-16

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
JP4828204B2 (en) Positive resist composition, resist pattern forming method, and polymer compound
WO2007138893A1 (en) Positive resist composition and method for formation of resist pattern
JP5314882B2 (en) Polymer compound, resist composition, and resist pattern forming method
JP5193513B2 (en) Compound, acid generator, resist composition, and resist pattern forming method
WO2008013030A1 (en) Compound, acid generator, resist composition and method for forming resist pattern
JP5068526B2 (en) Polymer compound, resist composition, and resist pattern forming method
WO2007072702A1 (en) Resist composition and process for producing the same
WO2007148492A1 (en) Positive resist composition and method of forming resist pattern
WO2007148525A1 (en) Positive resist composition and method for formation of resist pattern
JP4969916B2 (en) Positive resist composition and resist pattern forming method
WO2007080782A1 (en) Resin, resist composition, and method of forming resist pattern
WO2008007578A1 (en) Compound, acid generator, resist composition and method for forming resist pattern
JP2008290947A (en) Compound, acid generator, resist composition, and method of forming resist pattern
JP4633655B2 (en) Positive resist composition and resist pattern forming method
JP4657883B2 (en) Resist pattern forming method
JP2007155991A (en) Positive resist composition and resist pattern forming method
JP4920271B2 (en) Positive resist composition and resist pattern forming method
WO2006115017A1 (en) Positive resist composition and method for forming resist pattern
WO2008032522A1 (en) Positive-type resist composition and method for formation of resist pattern
JP4890166B2 (en) Positive resist composition and resist pattern forming method
JP4762821B2 (en) Positive resist composition and resist pattern forming method
WO2008001544A1 (en) Positive resist composition, and method for formation of resist pattern
JP4717732B2 (en) Positive resist composition and resist pattern forming method
JP2008162984A (en) Oxime sulfonate compound
WO2008059679A1 (en) Compound, acid generator, resist composition, and resist pattern formation method

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 07792579

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 07792579

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1